obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o be_v their_o father_n in_o which_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v gratify_v in_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n none_o of_o his_o son_n be_v execute_v though_o all_o condemn_a except_o guildford_n only_o who_o case_n be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n also_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o on_o sir_n john_n gate_n sit_v henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n who_o confess_v the_o indictment_n also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n without_o further_a trial_n in_o that_o short_a interval_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n the_o duke_n be_v frequent_o visit_v by_o dr_n nicholas_n heath_n then_o new_o restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v licence_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolve_v to_o send_v he_o none_o as_o she_o do_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n but_o one_o of_o her_o own_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o soâ—ls_n by_o gain_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n heâ—â—h_n bestir_v himself_o with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o duke_n either_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n or_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o in_o what_o faith_n he_o die_v who_o have_v show_v so_o little_a while_o he_o live_v retract_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o outward_o profess_v for_o some_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v public_a notice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n on_o the_o 22_o of_o that_o month_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o which_o there_o pass_v some_o word_n betwixt_o he_o and_o gate_n each_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o late_a action_n on_o the_o other_o but_o afterward_o mutual_o forgive_a and_o be_v forgive_v they_o die_v in_o good_a charity_n with_o one_o another_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o forepast_a life_n and_o then_o admonish_v the_o spectator_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n their_o ancestor_n reject_v that_o of_o lâ—â—er_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o forego_n thirty_o year_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d present_v their_o soul_n unspotted_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n they_o shall_v expel_v those_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o for_o himself_o whatever_o have_v otherwise_o be_v pretend_v he_o profess_v â—o_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o ghâ—stly_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o final_o that_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v contenâ—ed_v to_o make_v a_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o sincere_o repentant_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o death_n a_o declaration_n very_o unseasonable_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o that_o which_o render_v he_o less_o pity_v by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o more_o scorn_v by_o the_o other_o with_o he_o die_v also_o gate_n and_o pâ—lâ—â—r_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o condemn_a prisoner_n be_v first_o reprieve_v and_o afterward_o absolute_o pardon_v such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a person_n the_o first_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o this_o name_n and_o family_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o sir_n edâ—ond_n sutton_n alias_o dudley_n who_o together_o with_o sir_n richard_n empson_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o promoter_n under_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o put_v the_o penal_a law_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o which_o and_o other_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o common_a people_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o which_o possible_a may_v make_v he_o carry_v a_o vindicative_a mind_n towards_o that_o king_n child_n and_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n first_o train_v up_o as_o his_o father_n have_v also_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o make_v he_o cunning_a enough_o to_o pick_v hole_n in_o any_o man_n estate_n and_o to_o find_v way_n by_o which_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n but_o find_v that_o the_o long_a sword_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n he_o put_v himself_o forward_o on_o all_o action_n wherein_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v acquire_v in_o which_o he_o give_v such_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o valour_n that_o he_o gain_v much_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n an._n 1541._o install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n 1543._o and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n employ_v in_o many_o action_n against_o the_o scot_n he_o come_v off_o always_o with_o success_n and_o victory_n and_o have_v say_v this_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o be_v account_v good_a or_o commendable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o wâ—rwick_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v queen_n as_o well_o as_o richard_n nevil_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o title_n have_v be_v of_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o both_o perish_v under_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o proud_a attempt_n punish_v as_o nevil_n also_o be_v in_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a remain_v to_o preserve_v his_o name_n for_o though_o he_o have_v six_o son_n all_o of_o they_o live_v to_o be_v man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n yet_o they_o go_v all_o childless_a to_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o have_v of_o lawful_a issue_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o jeconiâ—ah_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o he_o die_v also_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o duke_n of_o nâ—rthâ—â—berland_n never_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o percy_n though_o man_n of_o eminent_a nobility_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o the_o race_n of_o emperor_n which_o family_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o merit_n oâ—_n their_o noble_a ancestor_n as_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o all_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n in_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n and_o henry_n grand_a child_n to_o henry_n the_o 5_o earl_n thereof_o an._n 1557._o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v all_o obstacle_n remove_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o crown_n dissolve_v her_o camp_n at_o 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o prepare_v for_o her_o journey_n towards_o london_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n her_o sister_n attend_v with_o no_o few_o than_o 1000_o horse_n she_o make_v her_o entrance_n into_o london_n on_o the_o three_o of_o august_n no_o less_o magnificent_a for_o the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o it_o than_o that_o of_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n she_o be_v first_o welcome_v thither_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n annâ—_n duchess_n of_o somerset_n edward_n lord_n coâ—â—â—ney_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a marquesse_n of_o excester_n and_o dr_n stephan_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z all_o which_o she_o lift_v from_o the_o ground_n call_v they_o her_o prisoner_n gracious_o kiss_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o short_o after_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n take_v the_o great_a seal_n from_o dr_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n within_o two_o day_n after_o she_o give_v it_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n nichâ—lâ—s_v hare_n who_o she_o make_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o afterward_o commit_v it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o say_a dr_n gardiâ—er_n then_o actual_o restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—â—chestor_n have_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n of_o her_o
and_o to_o deâ—se_v how_o they_o may_v extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o his_o ambition_n among_o which_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o who_o he_o have_v place_v more_o confidence_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o who_o together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n with_o divers_a other_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o secret_a consultation_n with_o their_o friend_n in_o london_n but_o be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o sunday_n the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o month_n doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v at_o st._n paul's-cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o advance_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n jane_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o such_o ground_n of_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o press_v the_o incommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o receive_v mary_n for_o their_o queen_n prophesy_v that_o which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o she_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o she_o will_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n he_o also_o show_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o live_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v travail_v much_o with_o she_o to_o reduce_v she_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o though_o otherwise_o she_o use_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n she_o show_v herself_o so_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o she_o will_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o with_o such_o great_a labour_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o command_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o this_o sermon_n do_v not_o work_v so_o much_o on_o the_o people_n as_o the_o ill_a news_n which_o come_v continual_o to_o the_o tower_n have_v prevail_v on_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o present_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o six_o ship_n which_o be_v revolt_a from_o the_o queen_n advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o oxfordâ—shirâ—_n â—shirâ—_z by_o sir_n john_n williams_n and_o other_o in_o buckingham-shire_n by_o the_o lord_n windsor_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o north-hampton-shire_n by_o sir_n thomas_n tresham_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o nobleman_n tenant_n refuse_v to_o serve_v their_o lord_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o first_o bruit_n of_o which_o disaster_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n pawlet_n get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o house_n in_o broâ—d-street_n which_o make_v sâ—ch_v a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o sâ—me_n dangerous_a practice_n to_o be_v sudden_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v lock_v about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o key_n carry_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v bring_v back_o about_o twelve_o at_o night_n yet_o now_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o confederacy_n begin_v apparent_o to_o break_v for_o find_v by_o intelligence_n from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n return_n that_o general_o the_o people_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o her_o favour_n also_o and_o not_o to_o run_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n on_o a_o certain_a ruin_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o gate_n whereof_o be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n but_o that_o which_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n importunity_n effect_v for_o they_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o supply_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v after_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v press_v they_o earnest_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o public_a service_n this_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o procure_v their_o liberty_n from_o that_o restraint_n by_o represent_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n her_o father_n that_o the_o supply_v expect_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v unless_o they_o be_v permit_v personal_o to_o attend_v the_o business_n both_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o man_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o choose_v fit_a commander_n to_o conduct_v they_o in_o good_a order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northhumberland_n which_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n himself_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a design_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o present_a little_o conceive_v that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o come_v back_o again_o till_o the_o state_n be_v alter_v be_v thus_o at_o their_o desire_a liberty_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n betake_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o baynard_n castle_n a_o house_n belong_v then_o as_o now_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n then_o about_o the_o town_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o princess_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o conference_n with_o laval_n the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n no_o soon_o have_v they_o take_v their_o place_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o princess_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o extremity_n of_o her_o brother_n sickness_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o act_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o cruel_o or_o amiss_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o at_o last_o descend_v to_o the_o treacherous_a act_n of_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n profess_v that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v so_o enthrall_v such_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a as_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v daughter_n the_o same_o northumberland_n be_v daughter-in-law_n have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n the_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dudley_n who_o contrive_v the_o plot_n that_o â—e_n may_v free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n on_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n religion_n be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n pretend_v but_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o these_o apostolical_a rule_n evil_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v obey_v even_o evil_a prince_n not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n intend_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n certain_o have_v be_v late_o petition_v to_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o suffolk_z man_n she_o give_v they_o a_o very_a hopeful_a answer_n and_o what_o a_o mad_a blindness_n be_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o err_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o error_n past_o can_v be_v recall_v some_o may_v peradventure_o be_v amend_v wherein_o speedy_a
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v arrow_n zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n stralsburge_n and_o franckfort_n in_o franckfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1554._o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o john_n glauberge_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian-gospeller_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n and_o strain_n they_o be_v how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o on_o july_n the_o 14_o they_o first_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o church_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o interval_n they_o spend_v in_o alter_v and_o disfigure_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n those_o comfortable_a interlocutories_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n be_v no_o long_o use_v as_o savour_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministration_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o surplice_n they_o cast_v aside_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n they_o have_v alter_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o hymn_n which_o intervene_v between_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o change_v they_o for_o such_o psalm_n in_o the_o english_a merer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o psalm_n be_v do_v the_o preacher_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o do_v a_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o end_v as_o that_o do_v not_o with_o the_o paternoster_n after_o which_o most_o extreme_o out_o of_o order_n follow_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o psalm_n and_o final_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o form_n devise_v for_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o impose_v whereof_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o do_v then_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o for_o obtrude_a which_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o raise_v such_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o fair_a babe_n of_o their_o own_o beget_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o august_n to_o such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o remain_v at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n invite_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o franckfort_n and_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v there_o erect_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o both_o place_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o some_o advantage_n by_o the_o commodious_a situation_n of_o that_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o england_n the_o great_a resort_n of_o stranger_n thither_o at_o the_o yearly_a mart_n plenty_n of_o book_n and_o other_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o two_o city_n from_o stralsburge_n modest_o from_o zurick_n resolute_o but_o from_o both_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o english_a at_o embden_n of_o which_o congregation_n doctor_n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v the_o superintendent_a and_o we_o may_v ready_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o like_a repulse_n from_o his_o church_n at_o embden_n as_o they_o have_v from_o gryndal_n sandys_n and_o haddon_n or_o who_o have_v the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n or_o from_o horn_n chamber_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o of_o the_o student_n which_o remain_v at_o zurick_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o franckfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n aim_v there_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o queen_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o england_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o mary_n of_o lorraine_n queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o seditious_a pamphlet_n he_o have_v make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o but_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o no_o safety_n in_o france_n or_o england_n to_o geneva_n therefore_o he_o retire_v and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o franckfort_n as_o the_o â—itter_a scene_n for_o his_o intendment_n hope_v to_o get_v as_o great_a a_o name_n in_o this_o new_a plantation_n as_o calvin_n have_v get_v in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n that_o he_o come_v to_o franckfort_n where_o he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n submit_v unto_o his_o apostleship_n this_o give_v a_o new_a dis-satisfaction_n to_o the_o english_a at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o fear_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n much_o better_v by_o the_o come_n of_o whitehead_n who_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n though_o far_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o two_o new_a letter_n be_v reciprocate_v between_o franckfort_n and_o zurick_n from_o franckfort_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n in_o open_a defiance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n from_o zurick_n on_o the_o 28_o in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o breach_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o wide_a than_o other_o gryndal_n and_o chamber_n come_v from_o stralsburge_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsicals_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o
for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a in_o another_o book_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n it_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o goâ—s_v predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n crowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st_n giles_n never_a cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o final_o that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 4._o a._n d._n 1556_o 1557._o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o set_v sail_v again_o for_o england_n which_o we_o leave_v flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n not_o a_o little_a inflame_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n the_o last_o ill_a spirit_n well_o allay_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n the_o other_o fire_n not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o rather_o serve_v as_o oil_n to_o nourish_v than_o as_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o outragiousness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n hope_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n on_o her_o part_n by_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o church_n land_n as_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o some_o new_a convent_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o first_o she_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v her_o purpose_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o call_v to_o her_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n paulet_n inglefield_n master_n of_o the_o ward_n rochester_n comptrouler_n of_o her_o household_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o by_o their_o several_a place_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n yâ—u_o be_v here_o oâ—_n our_o counsel_n 1556._o and_o we_o have_v will_v you_o to_o be_v be_v caâ—led_v to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o i_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o lanas_fw-la and_o possession_n as_o well_o of_o monastery_n as_o of_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o present_o in_o my_o possession_n first_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o conscience_n do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o express_o refuse_v either_o to_o claim_v or_o retain_v the_o say_v land_n for_o i_o but_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n free_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o paction_n or_o condition_n here_o and_o before_o god_n i_o do_v surrender_n and_o relinquish_v the_o say_a lanâ—s_n and_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v renounce_v the_o same_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o order_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a like_v to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o albeit_o you_o may_v obâ—ect_v to_o i_o again_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v and_o furnish_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o and_o so_o she_o have_v affirm_v before_o when_o she_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o by_o ten_o such_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a possâ—ssiâ—ns_n i_o utter_o refuse_v here_o to_o hold_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o title_n and_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almâ—ghâ—y_n god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o a_o husband_n likewise_o mind_v with_o no_o less_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o i_o be_o myself_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o my_o chancellor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o and_o you_o four_o to_o morrow_n do_v resort_v together_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n legate_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o premise_n in_o my_o name_n and_o give_v your_o attendance_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a possession_n according_o as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o open_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o lord_n perceive_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o direct_v some_o course_n wherein_o she_o may_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n to_o her_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o yet_o not_o alienate_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o public_a patrimony_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n have_v be_v found_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictines_n or_o black_a monk_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n value_v at_o the_o suppression_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o at_o the_o yearly_a sum_n of_o 3977._o pound_n in_o good_a old_a rent_n anno_fw-la 1539._o at_o what_o time_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n thereof_o he_o found_v with_o the_o rest_n a_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n benson_n the_o last_o abbot_n be_v make_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n to_o bâ—nson_n succeed_v dr_n cox_n and_o to_o he_o be_v substitute_v dr_n weston_n in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o place_n by_o her_o special_a favour_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o surrendry_a of_o his_o church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o so_o it_o may_v return_v to_o its_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictines_n without_o any_o charge_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v be_v the_o easy_a bring_v to_o pass_v because_o by_o the_o preferment_n of_o dr_n owen_n oglâ—thorp_n to_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n if_o bestow_v on_o weston_n for_o his_o surrendry_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o be_v first_o imagine_v weston_n appear_v very_o backward_o in_o conform_v to_o the_o queen_n desire_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o project_n he_o be_v one_o that_o never_o like_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o place_n seat_v so_o opportune_o for_o the_o court_n and_o all_o public_a business_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o that_o opportunity_n which_o
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
with_o the_o present_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n express_v the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o by_o a_o fluent_a oration_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o speed_n fol._n 991._o and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o french_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o the_o spaniard_n late_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n this_o pope_n in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o merit_n bestow_v on_o henry_n the_o more_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o bull_n be_v date_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o octob._n anno_fw-la 1521._o be_v to_o be_v find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n twenty_o three_o year_n the_o king_n enjoy_v this_o title_n by_o no_o other_o grant_v than_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o then_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o personal_a favour_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o they_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o time_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o long_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o no_o great_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o have_v summon_v his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o procure_v this_o title_n to_o be_v assure_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perpetual_a to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o all_o time_n succeed_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 35._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v malicious_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a title_n or_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o style_n imperiall_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v n._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o supreme_a head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n still_o retain_v this_o title_n though_o she_o disclaim_v the_o other_o of_o supreme_a head_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o be_v incompetible_a with_o her_o submission_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o this_o king_n by_o a_o parliament_n there_o hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1541._o under_o sir_n anthony_n saint-leiger_n be_v then_o lord_n deputy_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o confirm_v he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v first_o proclaim_v king_n of_o ireland_n on_o the_o 23th_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v which_o though_o it_o add_v somewhat_o to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o title_n yet_o it_o afford_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v more_o respect_n and_o awe_n with_o it_o among_o the_o irish_a than_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o only_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o royalty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o great_a king_n govern_v the_o same_o by_o their_o vicegerents_a to_o who_o sometime_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n lieutenant_n sometime_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n than_o who_o no_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o themselves_o than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n yet_o they_o give_v high_a title_n to_o their_o subject_n there_o many_o of_o which_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o content_v himself_o with_o no_o high_a style_n than_o lord_n of_o ireland_n he_o exalt_v his_o great_a favourite_n robert_n d'_fw-fr vere_n the_o ten_o earl_n of_o oxon_n of_o that_o family_n first_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o style_n of_o marquesse_n of_o dublin_n and_o after_o to_o the_o invidious_a appellation_n of_o duke_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o enjoy_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n change_v its_o title_n also_o be_v former_o no_o otherwise_o call_v in_o our_o record_n than_o terra_n hiberniea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o ireland_n but_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regnum_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la or_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o assume_v of_o which_o new_a title_n by_o this_o king_n the_o scot_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v but_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o the_o scot_n have_v then_o some_o foot_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o that_o island_n and_o thought_n the_o take_n of_o that_o title_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o their_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o great_a and_o visible_a encroachment_n on_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o which_o it_o only_o appertain_v to_o erect_v new_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n because_o the_o king_n hold_v that_o island_n by_o no_o other_o title_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o there_o pretend_a then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o assume_v that_o title_n but_o the_o king_n care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o scot_n know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o act_n against_o they_o both_o and_o not_o only_o for_o enjoy_v this_o title_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o afterward_o queen_n mary_n accept_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v have_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o regal_a style_n his_o next_o care_n be_v for_o settle_v and_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o which_o as_o he_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o so_o he_o wave_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o before_o wasnoted_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o find_v himself_o sensible_o to_o decay_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n still_o about_o he_o he_o frame_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sign_v and_o attest_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1546_o be_v a_o full_a month_n before_o his_o death_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 243_o 244._o and_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o posterity_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n the_o vile_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sinful_a body_n what_o pious_a but_o unprofitable_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o decent_a interment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o what_o course_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o the_o intail_v of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n and_o settle_v the_o reversion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n if_o his_o own_o child_n shall_v depart_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v in_o which_o and_o in_o some_o other_o point_n not_o here_o sum_v up_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v
limitation_n and_o appointment_n to_o who_o and_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n fortune_n and_o condition_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v remain_v and_o come_v after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n lawful_o beget_v we_o by_o these_o present_n do_v make_v and_o declare_v our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n convey_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v by_o these_o present_n that_o immediate_o after_o our_o departure_n â—ut_v of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n our_o title_n of_o france_n with_o all_o dignity_n honour_n preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v the_o same_o imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o entire_o belove_a wife_n queen_n katherine_n that_o now_o be_v or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a wife_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o marry_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n and_o heir_n we_o will_v also_o that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counselor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o our_o dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v of_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n all_o which_o condition_n â—s_v declare_v limit_v appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v knit_v and_o invest_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v upon_o condition_n that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v not_o marry_v or_o take_v any_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o our_o say_a dear_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o condition_n we_o declare_v limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v by_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n knit_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n our_o niece_n elder_a daughter_n to_o our_o late_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n we_o will_v that_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o vâ—_n and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n elinor_n our_o niece_n second_o daughter_n to_o our_o say_a sister_n the_o french_a queen_n lawful_o beget_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v we_o will_v that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lady_n elinor_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o rightful_a heir_n and_o we_o will_v that_o if_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n do_v marry_v without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o council_n to_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a thereunto_o before_o the_o say_a marriage_n have_v in_o writing_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n shall_v whole_o remain_v be_v and_o come_v to_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n be_v then_o dead_a without_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o say_a daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o our_o will_n or_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o case_n our_o say_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n do_v keep_v and_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n express_v declare_v and_o limit_v to_o her_o estate_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o our_o last_o will_n declare_v and_o that_o our_o say_a daughter_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o keep_v and_o perform_v for_o her_o part_n the_o say_a condition_n declare_v and_o limit_v by_o this_o our_o last_o â—ill_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o say_v ladâ—_n elâ—zabeth_n in_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n we_o will_v that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_a after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o say_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o of_o our_o daughter_n mary_n lawful_o beget_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n shall_v whole_o remain_v and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n lawful_o beget_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n lawful_o beget_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o will_n or_o in_o any_o act_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n over_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n frances_n lawful_o beget_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o such_o person_n like_o remainder_n and_o estate_n as_o be_v before_o limit_v and_o declare_v and_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n of_o perfect_a memory_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v these_o personage_n follow_v our_o executour_n and_o
not_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o consecrate_v certain_a english_a bishop_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n &_o consent_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1245._o to_o be_v dishourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n grow_v more_o common_a and_o the_o design_n conceal_v under_o that_o disguise_n become_v more_o apparent_a which_o plain_o be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v any_o mischief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v consider_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a prior_n and_o convent_v or_o the_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n shall_v demand_v the_o king_n be_v write_v of_o congâ—â—_n d'â—esliere_n and_o after_o the_o election_n make_v to_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o his_o progenitour_n 497._o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o those_o church_n become_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o fit_a person_n by_o his_o say_a progenitour_n as_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a right_n the_o like_a do_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o very_a day_n partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o concordate_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o like_a also_o challenge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n within_o the_o verge_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o republic_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o state_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 9_o fol._n 229._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o innovation_n make_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v natural_o and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o howsoever_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o alteration_n from_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o electing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a channel_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o from_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v so_o make_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o such_o change_n as_o we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o holbeck_n who_o precede_v he_o be_v design_v for_o lincoln_n but_o the_o king_n die_v short_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o holbeck_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o ridley_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o although_o not_o actual_o consecrate_a till_o the_o five_o of_o september_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o for_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o late_a king_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o that_o only_o design_v to_o this_o preferment_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o some_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o papist_n the_o one_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o other_o to_o fly_v to_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v observe_v he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n to_o frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o to_o exclude_v that_o corporal_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n a_o scorn_n both_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o stout_o stand_v to_o in_o all_o his_o examination_n at_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o stake_n so_o he_o maintain_v it_o constant_o in_o his_o sermon_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v forth_o effectual_o by_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o so_o prevail_v by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mâ—n_z fol._n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_a and_o constant_a spirit_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n barlow_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o knight_n 8_o who_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o september_n he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bisham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n from_o whence_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n an._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n during_o his_o sit_v in_o which_o see_v he_o fall_v upon_o a_o honest_a and_o convenient_a project_n for_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o the_o decay_a city_n of_o st._n david_n most_o incommodious_o scituate_n in_o the_o remote_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n to_o the_o rich_a borough_n of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n the_o body_n of_o edmond_n earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o father_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o receive_v interment_n which_o project_n he_o present_v to_o cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n endear_n it_o by_o these_o motive_n and_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v very_o opportune_a for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o abolish_n all_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o diocese_n the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o friar_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n the_o more_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v his_o consistory_n thither_o to_o find_v therein_o a_o grammar-schole_n and_o settle_v a_o daily_a lecture_n in_o divinity_n there_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o welsh_a from_o their_o ancient_a rudeness_n to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a episcopal_a house_n at_o abberguilly_n very_o near_o that_o town_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o dwelling_n so_o that_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o a_o time_n so_o much_o addict_v unto_o alteration_n it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o
threaten_v more_o danger_n than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o request_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v except_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o express_o command_v that_o neither_o his_o man_n noâ—_n ammunition_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a a_o ingratitude_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o fit_a epithet_n consider_v what_o fast_a friend_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o right_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n with_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v help_v they_o and_o what_o sundry_a wayâ—_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n itself_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n for_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n of_o the_o family_n of_o austriâ—_n with_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o burgundy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o unto_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o be_v just_a threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o time_n only_o it_o be_v find_v on_o a_o just_a account_n that_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o least_o six_o million_o of_o pound_n in_o the_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o that_o house_n but_o the_o french_a be_v more_o assure_v that_o the_o english_a hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o emperor_n then_o certain_a what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edward_n in_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o by_o treaty_n than_o he_o can_v by_o force_n to_o this_o end_n one_o guidolti_fw-la a_o florentine_a be_v send_v for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o overture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n not_o as_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o spy_v with_o a_o nimble_a eye_n that_o all_o affair_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v he_o to_o the_o french_a at_o what_o price_n soever_o and_o so_o well_o do_v he_o ply_v the_o business_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o four_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o france_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v with_o so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kingdom_n about_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o the_o treaty_n itself_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o guisnes_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o new_a lord_n paget_n sir_n william_n peter_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n dispatch_v for_o france_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o calais_n when_o guidolâ—i_n bring_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o from_o mounsieur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr rochpot_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o treaty_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n will_v repair_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n without_o put_v the_o french_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o come_v to_o guisnes_n which_o be_v demur_v on_o by_o the_o english_a and_o a_o post_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o particular_a they_o receive_v word_n for_o so_o the_o oracle_n have_v direct_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o punctilio_n so_o they_o gain_v the_o point_n nor_o hazard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n to_o preserve_v the_o circumstance_n according_a whereunto_o the_o ambassador_n remove_v to_o bulloign_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o the_o town_n as_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o french_a that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o treaty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o then_o a_o new_a difficulty_n appear_v for_o the_o french_a will_v not_o cross_v the_o water_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o bulloign_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treaty_n in_o a_o house_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n which_o be_v also_o yield_v to_o after_o some_o dispute_n the_o french_a grow_v confident_a that_o after_o so_o many_o condescension_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a they_o may_v obtain_v from_o they_o what_o they_o liâ—ted_v in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o in_o all_o treaty_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o condescending_n make_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o first_o inch_n of_o ground_n give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o strong_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o rest_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n begin_v the_o treaty_n where_o after_o some_o expostulation_n touch_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o war_n on_o either_o side_n they_o come_v to_o particular_a demand_n the_o english_a require_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o debt_n and_o pension_n conclude_v on_o between_o the_o two_o king_n decease_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v either_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o send_v back_o to_o her_o kingdom_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o french_a reply_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v design_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o pensioner_n or_o tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v that_o all_o arrear_n of_o debt_n and_o pension_n be_v throw_v aside_o as_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v they_o shall_v either_o put_v the_o high_a price_n on_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n or_o else_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o which_o proposal_n when_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o oracle_n be_v again_o consult_v by_o who_o direction_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o england_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v conclude_v the_o peace_n upon_o such_o article_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o most_o of_o they_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o such_o treaty_n but_o that_o of_o most_o concernment_n be_v that_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o defence_n on_o the_o other_o remain_v to_o either_o party_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o ordnance_n find_v there_o at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o french_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n each_o crown_n be_v value_v at_o the_o price_n of_o six_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n one_o moiety_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n after_o hostage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n raze_v loud_a and_o dowglass_n the_o english_a shall_v raze_v rox-borough_n and_o aymouth_n and_o no_o fortification_n in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v afterward_o make_v which_o agreement_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o side_n and_o hostage_n mutual_o deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v between_o the_o king_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n depend_v on_o it_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o april_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v thank_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n for_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o that_o commodity_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n for_o which_o the_o two_o last_o king_n have_v bargain_v for_o no_o less_o than_o two_o million_o of_o the_o same_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o be_v young_a edward_n backward_o in_o reward_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o expendit_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o service_n so_o high_o magnify_v
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
than_o ordinary_a diligence_n so_o be_v he_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o very_a liberal_a exhibition_n which_o he_o receive_v annual_o from_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o exhibition_n and_o encouragment_n die_v also_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n which_o feed_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—s_n king_n reign_n be_v this_o year_n unfortunate_o extinguish_v unfortunate_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o die_v distrâ—cted_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o the_o no_o small_a sorrow_n of_o maâ—y_v who_o never_o see_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a write_n wâ—ich_a writing_n be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n come_v afterwards_o into_o â—he_n power_n of_o sr._n john_n cheâ—k_v schoolmaster_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v and_o though_o collect_v principal_o for_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o crown_n yet_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a king_n his_o tumour_n keep_v thâ—m_n to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v they_o at_o his_o death_n to_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n establish_v at_o yoâ—k_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n from_o cheâ—k_n but_o not_o without_o some_o intermediate_v conveyance_n four_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o william_n 〈◊〉_d of_o leicâ—sâ—e_a shiâ—e_n who_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o dâ—scription_n of_o that_o county_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o most_o choice_n rarity_n upon_o oxford_n library_n where_o the_o originals_n â—tâ—ll_v â—emain_v out_o of_o this_o treasury_n while_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o cheek_n the_o learned_a campden_n be_v supply_v with_o much_o excellent_a matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o description_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o not_o without_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o benefactor_n who_o he_o both_o frequent_a citeth_n and_o very_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v in_o cardanus_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n bear_v in_o italy_n and_o one_o not_o easy_o over_o match_v by_o the_o then_o suppose_a matchless_a scâ—liger_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v â—_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o come_v over_o this_o year_n into_o england_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o conference_n with_o â—â—m_fw-la in_o which_o he_o find_v â—uch_o dexterity_n in_o he_o for_o encounter_v many_o of_o his_o paradox_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v astonish_v between_o admiration_n and_o delight_n and_o divulge_v his_o ability_n to_o be_v miraculous_a some_o passage_n of_o which_o discourse_n cardanus_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v decimâ—â—m_fw-la quintum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agâ—bat_fw-la annum_fw-la cum_fw-la interrogobat_fw-la latin_a etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o say_v he_o but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o ask_v i_o in_o latin_a in_o which_o tongue_n he_o utter_v his_o mind_n no_o less_o eloquent_o and_o ready_o than_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o what_o my_o bookâ—_n which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la do_v contain_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o comâ—ts_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o have_v be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o hitherto_o scarce_o full_o find_v what_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o concourse_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wander_a planet_n or_o star_n to_o this_o thâ—_n king_n thus_o reply_v again_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n keep_v not_o one_o course_n but_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a by_o continual_a alteration_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o comet_n do_v not_o quick_o uâ—de_v or_o vanish_v or_o that_o the_o comet_n do_v not_o keep_v one_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n and_o motion_n with_o the_o say_a star_n and_o planet_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o â—oved_v indeed_o but_o with_o a_o far_o swift_a motion_n than_o the_o planet_n by_o reaâ—on_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n and_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o place_n the_o king_n rejoin_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o a_o subject_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o the_o rainbow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o galaxia_fw-la or_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n when_o many_o be_v set_v near_o one_o another_o they_o do_v produce_v a_o certain_a lucid_n and_o bright_a mean_n which_o conference_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v learning_n before_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o use_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o then_o bemoan_v his_o short_a life_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n immodicâ—s_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n &_o rara_fw-la senectus_fw-la anno_fw-la reg._n edw._n sexti_fw-la 7_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o 1553._o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a ability_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o perspicacity_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v which_o may_v produce_v both_o love_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o unfortunateness_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o his_o minority_n be_v abuse_v to_o many_o act_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n even_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o and_o the_o enrich_n of_o other_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o improvement_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o so_o many_o shrine_n and_o image_n the_o sale_n of_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o chantery_n college_n free_a chapel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o plunge_v in_o debt_n but_o the_o crown-land_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o impair_v since_o his_o come_n to_o it_o beside_o which_o spoil_n there_o be_v many_o other_o help_v and_o some_o great_a one_o too_o of_o keep_v he_o both_o beforehand_o and_o full_a of_o money_n have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o advantage_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o hall_n and_o company_n in_o london_n be_v charge_v with_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o find_n of_o such_o light_n obit_n and_o chantry-priest_n as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o donour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redeem_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o council-table_n not_o long_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o boloign_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o somewhat_o be_v also_o pay_v by_o the_o city_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o southwark_n which_o they_o buy_v of_o he_o the_o next_o year_n but_o the_o main_a glut_n of_o treasure_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n amount_v in_o our_o money_n to_o 133333_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n pay_v by_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o remember_v of_o which_o vast_a sum_n but_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o rest_n assign_v to_o public_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a yearly_o profit_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o mint_n after_o the_o intercourse_n settle_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o decry_v so_o much_o base_a money_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o work_n which_o great_a advantage_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o banker_n of_o anâ—weâ—p_n &_o elsewhere_o no_o less_o than_o 251000_o l_o of_o english_a money_n towards_o which_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n into_o france_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o
one_o another_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o neither_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a be_v of_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o alien_n bear_v by_o consequence_n uncapable_a of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o have_v beside_o prefer_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o french_a before_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n which_o render_v she_o as_o unworthy_a as_o she_o be_v uncapable_a that_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o prevent_n of_o all_o emergent_a mischief_n and_o his_o own_o everlasting_a fame_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o more_o happy_a provision_n then_o by_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v the_o rich_a diadem_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o admirable_a quality_n of_o that_o matchless_a lady_n her_o zeal_n to_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o he_o establish_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o her_o conversation_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o which_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o so_o mild_a a_o government_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n house_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o look_v both_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n among_o his_o disciple_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o near_a kindred_n by_o joseph_n or_o mary_n by_o these_o suggestion_n and_o inducement_n he_o much_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n for_o furtherance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o continual_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o high_a esteem_n in_o which_o she_o be_v with_o all_o the_o subject_n for_o her_o zeal_n and_o piety_n the_o everlasting_a fame_n which_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o by_o provide_v such_o a_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o who_o virtue_n will_v survive_v to_o succeed_a age_n then_o which_o no_o music_n can_v sound_v sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o affectionate_a sympathy_n with_o that_o excellent_a lady_n as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o age_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o study_n as_o near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n as_o she_o be_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a habit_n and_o they_o all_o ply_v their_o game_n so_o cunning_o that_o the_o weak_a king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o assault_n do_v at_o last_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o find_v not_o only_o most_o conformable_a to_o their_o importunity_n but_o to_o his_o own_o affection_n also_o order_n be_v take_v thereupon_o that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o daughter_n to_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o majesty_n â—â—ther_n in_o which_o instrument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v defective_a which_o either_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n to_o justify_v and_o endear_v the_o action_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v than_o sir_n william_n cecil_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a secretary_n of_o estate_n who_o have_v before_o serve_v dudlie_n turn_v against_o his_o old_a master_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o ready_a man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n the_o pretension_n take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o exclude_v the_o king_n two_o sister_n from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o mother_n marriage_n both_o be_v make_v void_a by_o legal_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o those_o divorce_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n or_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o that_o king_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n be_v but_o of_o half_a blood_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v admit_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n by_o the_o common-law_n the_o old_a good_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o common-law_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v inheritable_a to_o any_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o tenement_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o king_n allegiance_n as_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naturalisation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o all_o title_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n although_o derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o whereas_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o have_v precedency_n in_o title_n before_o her_o daughter_n yet_o be_v no_o injury_n offer_v to_o she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o her_o personal_a claim_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o her_o child_n which_o pretermission_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o new_a because_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o maud_n the_o empress_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o nor_o strange_a because_o it_o hâ—d_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z in_o give_v way_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n now_o regnant_n the_o reason_n or_o pretext_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v on_o polity_n and_o point_v of_o state_n be_v first_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o reduce_v this_o free_a and_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o vassalage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o of_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n in_o their_o several_a turn_v shall_v marry_v with_o a_o foreign_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o own_o affection_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o such_o marriage_n not_o only_o many_o foreign_a custom_n and_o law_n will_v be_v introduce_v but_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o abolishment_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n upon_o which_o the_o native_a right_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v dependence_n beside_o that_o possible_o the_o realm_n may_v hereby_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o great_a kingdom_n of_o which_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indignity_n &_o pressure_n may_v elect_v some_o popular_a and_o seditious_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o countenance_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o obscurity_n will_v little_o regard_v what_o contumely_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o fall_a family_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o to_o which_o perchance_o some_o further_a countenance_n may_v be_v
a_o mercy_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o that_o therefore_o she_o shall_v cheerful_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o name_n title_n and_o estate_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o preeminency_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o humble_a duty_n now_o tender_v by_o they_o on_o their_o knee_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o she_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o speech_n be_v end_v the_o poor_a lady_n find_v herself_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n not_o know_v whether_o she_o shall_v more_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o her_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o loss_n not_o to_o be_v repair_v the_o next_o care_n possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v she_o look_v upon_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o resist_v which_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n which_o both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n can_v suggest_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o know_v also_o that_o such_o fortune_n seldom_o knock_v twice_o for_o entrance_n at_o the_o same_o man_n gate_n but_o that_o if_o once_o refuse_v they_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o take_v some_o time_n therefore_o of_o deliberation_n she_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o her_o pure_a thought_n by_o who_o advice_n half_o drow_v in_o tear_n either_o as_o sorrow_v for_o the_o king_n death_n or_o foreseeing_a her_o own_o she_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o natural_a right_n stand_v for_o the_o king_n sister_n she_o will_v beware_v of_o burdened_a her_o weak_a conscience_n with_o a_o yoke_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o she_o understand_v the_o infamy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v permit_v the_o violation_n of_o right_a to_o gain_v a_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deride_v justice_n to_o scruple_n at_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o not_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o crown_n beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o not_o so_o young_a nor_o so_o little_o read_v in_o the_o guil_n of_o fortune_n to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o if_o she_o enrich_v any_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o her_o spoil_n if_o she_o raise_v other_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pleasure_n herself_o with_o their_o ruin_n what_o shâ—_n adore_v but_o yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n her_o pastime_n and_o if_o i_o now_o permit_v she_o to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v i_o i_o must_v to_o morrow_n suffer_v she_o to_o crush_v and_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n nay_o with_o what_o crown_n do_v she_o present_v i_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o and_o shameful_o wrest_v from_o katherine_n of_o arragon_n make_v more_o unfortunate_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o ann_n bulloign_n and_o other_o that_o wear_v it_o after_o she_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o have_v i_o add_v my_o blood_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o three_o victim_n from_o who_o this_o fatal_a crown_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o prove_v fatal_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o all_o its_o venom_n be_v consume_v if_o fortune_n shall_v give_v i_o warranties_n of_o her_o constancy_n shall_v i_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o these_o thorn_n which_o will_v dilacerate_a though_o not_o kill_v i_o outright_o to_o burden_n myself_o with_o a_o yoke_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o torment_v i_o though_o i_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o be_v strangle_v with_o it_o my_o liberty_n be_v better_a than_o the_o chain_n you_o proffer_v i_o with_o what_o precious_a stone_n soever_o it_o be_v adorn_v or_o of_o what_o gold_n soever_o frame_v i_o will_v not_o exchange_v my_o peace_n for_o honourable_a and_o precious_a jealousy_n for_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a letter_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o sincere_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v rather_o wish_v i_o a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a fortune_n though_o mean_v than_o a_o exalt_a condition_n expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o dismal_a fall_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o herself_o her_o father_n and_o their_o several_a family_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o such_o powerful_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o only_o persuasive_a but_o may_v seem_v convince_a have_v they_o not_o all_o be_v fatal_o hurry_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o two_o duke_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o violent_a to_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o any_o such_o prudent_a consideration_n so_o that_o be_v weary_v at_o the_o last_o with_o their_o importunity_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o she_o dear_o love_v she_o submit_v unto_o that_o necessity_n which_o she_o can_v not_o vanquish_v yield_v her_o head_n with_o more_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o ravish_a glory_n of_o a_o crown_n than_o afterward_o she_o do_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n the_o point_n be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o the_o two_o duke_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o she_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o cause_v she_o solemn_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n in_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a street_n in_o london_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n town_n and_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n and_o resort_v of_o people_n in_o which_o proclamation_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o june_n last_o pass_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n have_v be_v declare_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o same_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o her_o decease_n the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n more_o especial_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v which_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n and_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o their_o acclamation_n be_v but_o few_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o draw_v together_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o behold_v some_o unusual_a spectacle_n then_o out_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o congratulate_v at_o the_o queen_n advancement_n and_o so_o far_o some_o of_o of_o they_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o that_o the_o next_o day_n one_o gilbert_n pot_n be_v set_v on_o the_o pâ—llory_n in_o cheâ—pside_n his_o ear_n first_o nail_v and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o certain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o herald_n in_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n public_o note_v his_o offence_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v a_o severity_n neither_o safe_a nor_o necessary_a the_o party_n be_v of_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o vintner_n boy_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v for_o the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n receive_v advertisement_n from_o divers_a hand_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v draw_v together_o at_o kenning-hallâ—castle_a in_o norfolk_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o princess_n mary_n who_o find_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o good_a be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v be_v do_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o her_o own_o pretension_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v cheerful_a entertainment_n to_o all_o comer_n which_o either_o favour_v her_o title_n or_o embrace_v her_o religion_n among_o such_o gentleman_n as_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bath_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n john_n mordant_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n mordant_n sir_n william_n drury_n sir_n john_n shelton_n sir_n henry_n bedingfield_n mr._n henry_n jenningham_n mr._n john_n sulierd_v mr._n richard_n higham_n of_o lincoln's-inn_n it_o be_v advertise_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o mr._n henry_n ratcliff_n his_o son_n be_v come_v towards_o she_o with_o their_o force_n which_o last_o advertisement_n give_v the_o business_n some_o appearance_n of_o danger_n for_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v draw_v many_o more_o unto_o the_o side_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v
circumstance_n and_o punctillioe_n before_o lay_v down_o this_o still_v the_o clamour_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o break_v out_o again_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o be_v again_o still_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bâ—amhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v against_o some_o scandalous_a and_o fabulous_a â—_z cast_v upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o cavil_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a be_v thus_o refell_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v though_o barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_n see_v yet_o first_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o their_o deprivation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o law_n and_o second_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a character_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o undefaced_a as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o whilst_o the_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o command_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o suffragans_fw-la by_o which_o title_n hodgskin_n be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chore-epâ—scopi_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n subsidiary_a bishop_n ordain_v for_o ease_v the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n belong_v to_o that_o sacred_a function_n not_o limit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v in_o some_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o proper_a diocese_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o principal_a town_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o title_n and_o denomination_n the_o name_n and_o number_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n proportion_v to_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o â—6th_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o solemnity_n end_v but_o a_o new_a mandate_n come_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o dr._n barlow_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o dr_n scory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v several_o elect_v in_o august_n last_o and_o though_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a see_v may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a queen_n mary_n in_o their_o deprivation_n yet_o the_o queen_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o present_a removal_n not_o that_o she_o do_v consult_v therein_o her_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o but_o study_v rather_o their_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o her_o own_o concernment_n for_o baâ—low_v have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n behold_v a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o scory_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n under_o pretence_n of_o want_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o ejction_n but_o as_o for_o coverdale_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o oxon_n but_o of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o vacant_a he_o be_v now_o 72_o year_n old_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o private_a life_n than_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v also_o in_o it_o of_o a_o disaffection_n not_o to_o the_o call_v but_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o attend_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o his_o cope_n and_o rocher_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o a_o plain_a black_a coat_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v begin_v to_o fill_v for_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o december_n dâ—_n edmond_n gâ—indall_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n dr._n râ—chard_n cox_n to_o that_o of_o ely_n dr._n edwin_n sandys_n to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rowland_n merick_n unto_o that_o of_o bangor_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v 60._o dr._n nicholas_n bullingham_n be_v by_o the_o like_a consecration_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o right_a learned_a mr._n john_n jewel_n who_o afterward_o accept_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n dr._n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o mr._n râ—chard_n davis_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o 24_o of_o march_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mr._n thomas_n bentham_n to_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o mr._n gilbert_n barclay_n to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—lls_n and_o of_o dr._n edmund_n guest_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n come_v the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n william_n alley_n to_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n and_o that_o of_o mr_n john_n parkhurst_n to_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n by_o which_o account_n we_o find_v no_o â—ewer_a than_o sixteen_o see_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n man_n of_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o suâ—h_a as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a pastor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o queen_n commission_n of_o sarvey_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o trent_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o wâ—nchâ—ster_n must_v afford_v one_o michaelmas_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n these_o bishop_n nominate_v and_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o ordinal_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o never_o appear_v public_o but_o in_o their_o rochet_n nor_o officiate_a otherwise_o then_o in_o cope_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o priest_n not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o their_o square_a cap_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a office_n but_o in_o their_o surplice_n avestment_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o from_o st_n hierom_n for_o the_o western_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a purity_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a couâ—cuâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1560._o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o â—ind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n
herself_o to_o good_a counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v place_n leave_v unto_o she_o of_o regress_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n from_o which_o for_o good_a cause_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v this_o act_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n who_o now_o begin_v as_o serious_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o preservation_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o force_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n together_o with_o many_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n in_o proportion_n to_o they_o but_o these_o not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v those_o insolence_n she_o be_v supply_v at_o time_n with_o 3000_o foot_n beside_o octavian_n regiment_n send_v over_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o horse_n be_v also_o ship_v from_o france_n but_o so_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v by_o tempest_n that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v safe_o thither_o yet_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o come_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o more_o she_o recover_v edinburgh_n compel_v the_o confederate_a scot_n to_o go_v further_a north_n fortify_v lie_v the_o port-town_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o all_o that_o kingdom_n garrison_v forthwith_o by_o the_o french_a not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a their_o entrance_n but_o second_o their_o exit_fw-la on_o these_o discouragement_n many_o of_o the_o scot_n soldier_n drop_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o arm_n without_o present_a pay_n have_v the_o french_a go_v to_o work_v like_o soldier_n and_o pour_v such_o force_n into_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n do_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v suppress_v that_o scatter_a faction_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o this_o do_v of_o their_o work_n by_o half_n prove_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o serve_v to_o give_v the_o scot_n sufficient_a time_n to_o renew_v their_o force_n and_o call_v the_o english_a to_o their_o aid_n they_o have_v all_o along_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o some_o in_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o crofts_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n to_o he_o they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n in_o this_o great_a necessity_n by_o who_o their_o agent_n be_v dispatch_v with_o four_o thousand_o crown_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v so_o seasonable_o advertise_v of_o it_o that_o she_o intercept_v on_o the_o way_n both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o take_v counsel_n of_o despair_n with_o knox_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o only_a visible_a mean_n then_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o cause_n to_o who_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o just_a jealousy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v not_o very_o acceptable_a no_o better_a counsel_n be_v offer_v as_o indeed_o none_o can_v maitland_n and_o melvin_n be_v dispatch_v â—o_o the_o court_n of_o england_n by_o who_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o difficulty_n under_o which_o it_o struggle_v the_o danger_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o she_o own_o dominion_n if_o the_o french_a shall_v grow_v too_o strong_a in_o scotland_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v her_o succour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o that_o people_n who_o otherwise_o may_v to_o both_o realm_n prove_v alike_o destructive_a the_o business_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o their_o desire_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o ill_a example_n to_o assist_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n against_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v she_o own_o case_n to_o have_v the_o like_a trouble_n and_o commotion_n raise_v against_o she_o by_o those_o who_o like_v not_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n by_o other_o it_o be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n not_o to_o assist_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o present_a exigency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o defend_v their_o neighbour_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o french_a be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v too_o strong_a upon_o their_o border_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v already_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o england_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o give_v he_o not_o by_o their_o improvidence_n the_o possession_n also_o these_o reason_n carry_v it_o for_o the_o scot_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o promise_n of_o such_o present_a aid_n and_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n the_o commissioner_n meet_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o queen_n the_o lord_n james_n stewart_n one_o of_o the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lord_n ruthwen_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v sufficient_a force_n into_o scotland_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n furnish_v with_o money_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o recall_v her_o force_n till_o that_o kingdom_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o the_o french_a that_o provision_n of_o victual_n for_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scot_n &_o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n whether_o scot_n or_o french_a but_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o agreement_n which_o may_v import_v the_o least_o withdraw_a of_o the_o scot_n from_o that_o loyalty_n duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o natural_a queen_n or_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n by_o which_o agreement_n with_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n abundant_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n from_o all_o invasion_n on_o that_o side_n and_o by_o afford_v they_o such_o succour_n as_o their_o want_n require_v but_o chief_o by_o confer_v some_o small_a annual_a pension_n on_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o she_o make_v herself_o more_o absolute_a on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o tweed_n than_o either_o the_o queen_n of_o scoâ—s_n herself_o or_o king_n james_n her_o son_n or_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o all_o time_n before_o according_a to_o these_o capitulation_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n consist_v of_o 6000_o foot_n and_o 2000_o horse_n and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n a_o right_n expert_a soldier_n accompany_v by_o some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o eminent_a quality_n some_o ship_n be_v also_o send_v to_o block_n up_o the_o haven_n and_o hinder_v all_o relief_n which_o may_v come_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o town_n of_o lie_v on_o the_o defence_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o french_a together_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n that_o the_o english_a army_n come_v before_o it_o recruit_v afterward_o by_o the_o come_n of_o 2000_o more_o which_o fresh_a supply_n together_o with_o some_o ill_a success_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o action_n do_v so_o disanimate_a the_o besiege_a that_o they_o conceive_v no_o possibility_n of_o a_o long_a resistance_n ambassador_n be_v therefore_o send_v from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o such_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o shall_v also_o come_v thither_o authorise_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o all_o the_o french_a force_n shall_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o scotland_n except_o 60_o only_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o dunbar_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o fort_n of_o nachkeeth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v for_o their_o great_a safety_n in_o english_a bottom_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o all_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n on_o either_o side_n that_o a_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o
and_o specious_a overture_n he_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n as_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n remain_v a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o our_o best_a historian_n how_o it_o succeed_v with_o this_o pope_n in_o another_o project_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o another_o faction_n who_o secret_o do_v as_o much_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o the_o pope_n seem_v willing_a to_o confirm_v it_o for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o some_o popish_a error_n another_o enemy_n appear_v whâ—ch_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecall_v of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v there_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n at_o franckfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o compose_a and_o quiet_a current_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o retire_v from_o thence_o unto_o geneva_n who_o have_v leave_v some_o few_o behind_o to_o complete_a their_o note_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v up_o so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a meeter_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unfinished_a by_o sâ—ernhold_n and_o hopkins_n hasten_v as_o fast_o homeward_o as_o the_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n on_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o resolve_v according_a to_o her_o own_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v in_o either_o project_n it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lord_n it_o here_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v abouâ—_n the_o queen_n and_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o credit_n both_o with_o she_o and_o cecil_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o both_o to_o advance_v their_o end_n and_o he_o be_v second_v therein_o by_o peter_n martyr_n who_o think_v his_o interest_n in_o england_n to_o be_v great_a than_o calvin_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o eminent_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v fix_v herself_o on_o her_o resolution_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o such_o outward_a splendour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o every_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n before_o they_o can_v have_v hope_n enough_o to_o draw_v she_o to_o they_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o liturgy_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v supply_v with_o able_a pastor_n nothing_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o they_o than_o to_o revive_v the_o quarrel_n raise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v then_o be_v question_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v second_v as_o before_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n bear_v date_n at_o zarick_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1560._o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o dislike_n in_o another_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o friend_n also_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o other_o point_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cap_n the_o episcopal_a habit_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v hold_v against_o papist_n the_o perambulation_n use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n be_v desire_v but_o these_o help_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o inconvenience_n without_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impatiency_n of_o their_o desire_n they_o fall_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o promise_v they_o more_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n and_o decry_v the_o liturgy_n their_o quarrel_n about_o cap_n and_o vestment_n some_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o court_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o gryâ—dal_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v so_o order_v that_o by_o calvin_n letter_n unto_o gryndal_n and_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o have_v repair_v hitâ—_n she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o church_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuingiian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o caâ—vin's_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n a_o synagogue_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n anno_fw-la 1231._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o now_o stand_v the_o hall_n of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n near_v the_o royal_a exchange_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v remove_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n obtain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vienna_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n after_o which_o time_n a_o hospital_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n consist_v of_o a_o master_n two_o priest_n one_o schoolmaster_n and_o twelve_o poor_a man_n enlarge_v in_o the_o succeed_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o fair_a grammar-school_n and_o other_o public_a building_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v privilege_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o to_o have_v priest_n clerk_n scholar_n poor_a man_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o or_o layman_n chorister_n proctor_n messenger_n servant_n in_o household_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o like_a unto_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o vâ—enna_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o privilege_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o collegiate_n chapel_n of_o st._n george_n in_o windsor_n under_o who_o patronage_n it_o remain_v but_o muâ—h_v impoverish_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o one_o of_o its_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o it_o among_o other_o hospital_n and_o brotherhood_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o no_o present_a use_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o now_o again_o we_o have_v another_o church_n in_o london_n as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o some_o doctrinal_n also_o as_o that_o of_o john_n alasco_n be_v in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n not_o must_v we_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequent_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o popular_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o calvin_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o give_v gryndal_n thanks_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
she_o than_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o verdure_n of_o his_o year_n and_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o by_o who_o the_o netherlands_o be_v lay_v to_o england_n and_o both_o secure_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n this_o nation_n may_v be_v render_v more_o considerable_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o last_o match_n the_o queen_n be_v careful_o solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o neither_o love_v the_o person_n of_o pole_n nor_o desire_v his_o company_n for_o fear_v of_o grow_v less_o in_o power_n and_o reputation_n by_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o which_o end_n he_o encourage_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n not_o without_o some_o secret_a intimation_n on_o his_o advice_n for_o not_o suffer_v pole_n to_o come_v into_o england_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o all_o till_o the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o match_n agree_v on_o according_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n lamoralle_n earl_n of_o edgmond_n charles_n earl_n of_o lalain_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d mount_n morency_n earl_n of_o horn_n arrive_v in_o england_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o marriage_n 4_o which_o they_o find_v so_o well_o prepare_v before_o their_o come_n that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o be_v accord_v upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o philip_n to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v joint_a governor_n with_o she_o over_o those_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n and_o custom_n thereof_o always_o preserve_v inviolate_a and_o the_o full_a and_o free_a distribution_n of_o bishopric_n benefice_n favour_n and_o office_n always_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o queen_n 2._o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v also_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o realm_n into_o which_o philip_n either_o than_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v afterward_o invest_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o queen_n survive_v philip_n 60_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la shall_v be_v assign_v to_o she_o for_o her_o jointure_n as_o have_v be_v former_o assign_v to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o wife_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n 4._o 4_o that_o the_o issue_n beget_v by_o this_o marriage_n shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o the_o queen_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n and_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o all_o those_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v 5._o that_o if_o none_o but_o daughter_n shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o marriage_n the_o elder_a shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o the_o say_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n by_o mary_n of_o portugal_n his_o first_o wife_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o england_n or_o the_o netherlands_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o right_a in_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o say_a estate_n and_o charles_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o cafe_z convenient_a portion_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o if_o the_o say_v charles_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o lawful_a issue_n that_o then_o the_o heir_n survive_v of_o this_o marriage_n though_o female_a only_a shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n together_o with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o estate_n of_o italy_n thereunto_o belong_v condition_n fair_a and_o large_a enough_o and_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n many_o of_o which_o out_o of_o a_o restless_a disposition_n or_o otherwise_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v by_o this_o accord_n to_o become_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o that_o abolish_n all_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o land_n a_o most_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n which_o either_o be_v certain_o know_v or_o probable_o suspect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a commoner_n of_o that_o city_n purposely_o send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o service_n he_o perform_v on_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n and_o have_v summary_o report_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o capitulation_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o such_o a_o noble_a worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n will_v vonchsafe_v so_o to_o humble_v himself_o as_o in_o this_o marriage_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o subject_n than_o otherwise_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o other_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o any_o castle_n fort_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o queen_n house_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n they_o will_v most_o love_o receive_v the_o say_a prince_n with_o â—oy_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o rejoice_v which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v in_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o cunning_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o some_o popular_a spirit_n who_o greedy_o affect_v a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sow_v divers_a other_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o some_o they_o secret_o complain_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o suffolk_n man_n in_o suppress_v the_o religion_n settle_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o to_o other_o that_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o a_o second_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sometime_o they_o pity_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n not_o only_o forcible_o depose_v but_o barbarous_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o sometime_o magnify_v the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n as_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o those_o article_n prepare_v the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n for_o the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a nothing_o must_v be_v pretend_v but_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o civil_a liberty_n which_o they_o know_v be_v general_o like_a to_o take_v both_o with_o papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v many_o engine_n to_o draw_v such_o other_o to_o the_o side_n as_o either_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n or_o quality_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v hook_v in_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o re-establish_a his_o daughter_n in_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o carew_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o devonshire_n upon_o assurance_n of_o marry_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o all_o they_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o restore_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o good_a king_n edward_n but_o now_o suppress_v contrary_a to_o all_o faith_n the_o promise_n by_o the_o queeâ—_n and_o her_o minister_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o suggestion_n and_o subtle_a practice_n the_o contagion_n be_v so_o general_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o accident_o break_v out_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o they_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o wise_a and_o know_a
some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n for_o their_o table_n coverlid_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n to_o â—heir_a chair_n or_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o â—oâ—ds_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o â—late_v of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o â—his_fw-la change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n review_v by_o certain_a godly_a prelate_n reduce_v almost_o into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o this_o king_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o church_n account_v the_o epoch_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o oâ—der_n to_o it_o under_o henrâ—_n the_o eight_o seem_v to_o be_v accidental_a only_a and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n to_o â—eform_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o wiâ—h_a a_o constant_a hand_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o each_o contrive_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edwaâ—d_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill-principled_n in_o himself_o and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o empoverish_v muâ—t_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o follow_a reign_n if_o it_o have_v last_v long_o than_o a_o nine_o day_n be_v wonder_n for_o dudley_n of_o northumberland_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n and_o have_v before_o dissolve_v and_o in_o hope_n devour_v the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n may_v easy_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o york_n and_o carlisle_z by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o more_o absolute_a on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o trent_n than_o the_o poor_a titular_a queen_n a_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o who_o interess_n and_o maintain_v her_o title_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o have_v be_v share_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o the_o side_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a achitophel_n being_n turn_v to_o foolishness_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n now_o mary_n come_v to_o act_n her_o part_n and_o she_o drive_v on_o furious_o her_o personal_a interess_n have_v strong_o bias_v she_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o consequent_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o she_o in_o a_o time_n unsettled_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o act_n of_o her_o brother_n reign_n and_o after_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n of_o which_o her_o father_n have_v deprive_v he_o a_o reign_n calamitous_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o herself_o and_o her_o subject_n unfortunate_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n calamitous_a to_o her_o subject_n by_o many_o insurrection_n and_o execution_n but_o more_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o though_o she_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reformation_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o who_o blood_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o where_o more_o abundant_o then_o in_o bonner_n slaughter-house_n which_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n and_o under_o her_o own_o nose_n as_o the_o say_v be_v must_v needs_o entitle_v she_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o almost_o every_o day_n be_v act_v by_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o schism_n at_o frankâ—oâ—t_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o occasion_v by_o some_o zealot_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o needs_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n retain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o calvin_n platform_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n which_o woeful_a schism_n so_o wretched_o begin_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v by_o all_o sinister_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o the_o follow_a reign_n the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v too_o sensible_o and_o smart_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n end_v eavour_v earnest_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o no_o less_o strenuous_o oppose_v by_o the_o then_o present_a owner_n who_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v that_o right_n which_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o those_o house_n be_v by_o those_o act_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n most_o of_o which_o land_n be_v either_o exchange_v for_o other_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n or_o sell_v for_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n all_o which_o exchange_n grant_n and_o sales_n be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o patentee_n as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o know_v well_o upon_o what_o ticklish_a term_n he_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ommons_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n who_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o gratify_v with_o some_o signal_n favour_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o they_o to_o his_o former_a power_n for_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o no_o such_o ast_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o compass_v for_o he_o without_o a_o confirmation_n of_o church-lands_a to_o the_o present_a owner_n to_o which_o necessity_n pope_n julius_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o he_o issue_v a_o decree_n accompany_v with_o some_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o confirm_v all_o such_o land_n on_o the_o present_a occupant_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la by_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o this_o be_v only_o reckon_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a title_n first_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o say_a land_n juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la pro_fw-la
in_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n till_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n 211._o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v withal_o as_o sanders_n do_v relate_v the_o story_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o even_o under_o it_o also_o he_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n though_o thereunto_o desire_v by_o his_o physician_n dare_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n undertake_v that_o ungrateful_a office_n which_o the_o king_n entertain_v with_o less_o impatience_n than_o be_v look_v for_o from_o he_o give_v order_v that_o archbishop_n cramner_n shall_v be_v present_o send_v for_o but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n seven_o mile_n from_o lambeth_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o find_v he_o speechless_a howsoever_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n present_a condition_n and_o discourse_v to_o he_o on_o this_o point_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o will_v signify_v as_o much_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o ring_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o five_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o six_o day_n over_o of_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o six_o day_n also_o have_v bring_v king_n henry_n to_o his_o death_n we_o must_v next_o see_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o affaâ—res_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o either_o in_o action_n or_o design_n concur_v with_o he_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o have_v disoblige_v by_o repudiate_a the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o precipitate_v death_n of_o cromwell_n upon_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o they_o do_v most_o rely_v but_o nothing_o do_v moâ—e_n alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o than_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n before_o remember_v by_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o between_o they_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o fear_v of_o both_o then_o belove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o signeury_n of_o spain_n except_o portugal_n only_a together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n sicily_n and_o sardâ—nia_n and_o the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o chaâ—les_n the_o five_o to_o which_o he_o aâ—ded_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o valour_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o gulldress_n the_o earldom_n of_o zâ—tphen_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o grâ—iniâ—gen_n vtrecht_n and_o over-yssâ—ll_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o goodly_a territory_n normandy_n guienne_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o late_o have_v inpaâ—ronised_v themselves_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgoine_n and_o bretagne_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n all_o meeting_n in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o great_a and_o puissant_a prince_n the_o first_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v no_o equal_a and_o the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v immaginable_a to_o subdue_v each_o other_o whereby_o the_o conqueror_n may_v attain_v in_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v therefore_o kâ—ng_v henry_n chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interess_n to_o keep_v the_o scale_n to_o even_o between_o they_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o other_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o so_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o make_v he_o in_o effect_n the_o arbitrer_n at_o all_o time_n between_o they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helmne_v and_o steer_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a stand_n to_o thâ—s_n maxim_n of_o state_n make_v he_o friend_n to_o neither_o so_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o both_o both_o have_v also_o their_o particular_a animosity_n against_o his_o person_n and_o proceed_n the_o emperor_n irreconciliable_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o aunt_n from_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v divorce_v the_o french_a king_n no_o less_o high_o enrage_v by_o the_o take_n of_o bâ—iloigne_n for_o which_o though_o the_o king_n have_v shuffle_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n prince_n edward_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o sober_a reckon_a when_o he_o lest_o look_v for_o it_o to_o look_v to_o matter_n near_o at_o home_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n exasperate_v by_o his_o annual_a inroad_n but_o more_o by_o his_o demand_v the_o long_o neglect_a duty_n of_o homage_n to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o irish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o strong_a hand_n but_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n of_o affection_n with_o he_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o young_a earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n at_o one_o time_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o neither_o forget_v nor_o forgive_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clann_n and_o as_o for_o england_n itself_o the_o people_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o schism_n and_o faction_n some_o being_n two_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o other_o no_o less_o busy_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o he_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o crown_n exhaust_v by_o prodigal_a gift_n and_o his_o late_a chargeable_a expedition_n against_o the_o french_a the_o land_n thereof_o charge_v with_o rent_n and_o pension_n grant_v to_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n some_o of_o which_o remain_v payable_a and_o be_v pay_v according_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o impose_v and_o mix_v that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o merchant_n for_o though_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o jewel_n treasure_n in_o plate_n and_o ready_a money_n and_o a_o incredible_a improvement_n of_o revenue_n have_v acrue_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o a_o universell_v spoil_n and_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n yet_o be_v he_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o be_v within_o less_o than_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o general_n suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n he_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o money_n to_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o he_o be_v supply_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o 6._o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a promotion_n poor_a stipendiary_a priest_n pay_v each_o 6._o s._n 8._o d._n to_o increase_v the_o sum_n which_o also_o be_v so_o soon_o consume_v that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o press_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o benevolence_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o obtain_v the_o grant_n for_o all_o chantery_n hospital_n college_n and_o free-chappells_a within_o the_o realm_n though_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a before_o he_o
these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o god_n the_o sùpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n of_o that_o name_n the_o eight_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o great_a gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n give_v unto_o he_o our_o most_o lowly_a and_o humble_a thanks_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o insufficient_a in_o any_o part_n to_o deserve_v or_o recompense_v the_o same_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o consider_v further_o also_o that_o we_o be_v as_o all_o mankind_n be_v mortal_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n believe_v nevertheless_o and_o hope_v that_o every_o christian_a creature_n live_v here_o in_o this_o transitotory_n and_o wretched_a world_n under_o god_n die_v in_o steadfast_a and_o perfect_a faith_n endeavour_v and_o exercise_v himself_o to_o execute_v in_o this_o life_n time_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n such_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n as_o scripture_n command_v and_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n of_o which_o number_n we_o very_o trust_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n the_o more_o high_a that_o he_o be_v in_o estate_n honour_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o the_o laud_n honour_n and_o praise_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o also_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n rule_n and_o governance_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n mortal_a know_v the_o place_n time_n when_o nor_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n will_v therefore_o and_o mind_v with_o god_n grace_n before_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v our_o latter_a mind_n will_n and_o testament_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o due_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o godly_a brethren_n in_o earth_n have_v now_o be_v of_o whole_a and_o perfect_a mind_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n repent_v also_o our_o old_a and_o detestable_a life_n and_o be_v in_o perfect_a will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a and_o mind_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o vary_v therefrom_o as_o long_o as_o any_o remembrance_n truth_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n do_v or_o may_v remain_v within_o this_o mortal_a body_n most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o do_v commend_v and_o bequeath_v our_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o in_o person_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v the_o same_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n thereof_o have_v leave_v here_o with_o we_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o no_o little_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o as_o thankful_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o he_o lovingly_z and_o undeserved_o on_o man_n behalf_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o our_o only_a benefit_n and_o not_o he_o also_o we_o do_v instant_o require_v and_o desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o we_o do_v both_o hope_n and_o claim_v by_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o my_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v shall_v then_o remain_v but_o as_o a_o cadaver_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o vile_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o infringer_n of_o honest_a worldly_a policy_n and_o custom_n when_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o bury_v in_o any_o place_n accustom_v for_o christian_a folk_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vile_a for_o it_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o to_o ash_n it_o shall_v return_v nevertheless_o because_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v content_a and_o also_o by_o these_o present_n our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o will_v and_o order_n that_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o inter_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o our_o college_n of_o windsor_n middle_a way_n between_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v as_o soon_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n by_o our_o executor_n at_o our_o cost_n and_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o life-time_n a_o honourable_a tomb_n for_o our_o bone_n to_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v well_o onward_o and_o almost_o make_v therefore_o already_o with_o a_o fair_a grate_n about_o it_o in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o true_a and_o love_a wife_n queen_n jane_n be_v put_v also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v ordain_v and_o set_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o executor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o life_n time_n a_o convenient_a altar_n honourable_o prepare_v and_o apparel_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o daily_a mass_n there_o to_o be_v say_v perpetual_o while_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v also_o we_o will_v that_o the_o tomb_n and_o altar_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o our_o great_a uncle_n and_o grandfather_n be_v make_v more_o princely_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v at_o our_o charge_n which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o his_o tomb_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n accustom_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v due_o celebrate_v for_o he_o that_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o body_n to_o windsor_n 1000_o mark_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o a_o revenue_n of_o 600_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v settle_v on_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o windsor_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o will._n express_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirteen_o poor_a gentleman_n to_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a knight_n of_o windsor_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o twelve_o penny_n by_o the_o day_n to_o each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o see_v of_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n yearly_a to_o be_v superad_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o our_o title_n of_o france_n and_o all_o dignity_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v or_o belong_v and_o for_o the_o sâ—re_v establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n limitation_n and_o appointment_n with_o what_o condition_n our_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v several_o have_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n and_o other_o the_o like_a premise_n after_o our_o decease_n and_o for_o default_n of_o issue_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o several_a body_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o son_n prince_n edward_n lawful_o beget_v and_o also_o for_o a_o full_a gift_n disposition_n assignment_n declaration_n
performer_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n willing_a command_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o occupation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o executour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n wriothes_o chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n st_n john_n great_a master_n of_o oar_n house_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n great_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o viscount_n l'isle_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n tonstal_n of_o duresme_fw-fr sir_n anthony_n brown_a knight_n master_n of_o our_o horse_n sir_n edward_n montague_n knight_n chief_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n justice_n bromly_n sir_n edward_n north_n knight_n chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n sir_n william_n paget_n knight_n our_o chief_a secretary_n sir_n anthony_z denny_z sir_n william_n herbert_z knight_n chief_a gentleman_n of_o our_o privy_a chamber_n sir_n edward_n wotton_n knight_n and_o mr._n dr._n wotten_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o these_o we_o will_v to_o be_v our_o executour_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o our_o say_a son_n prince_z edward_z in_o all_o matter_n both_o concern_v his_o private_a affair_n and_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n willing_a and_o charge_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o they_o must_v and_o shall_v answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whole_o and_o full_o to_o see_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n perform_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n and_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o medâ—le_v with_o any_o of_o our_o treasure_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o our_o say_a will_n alone_z unless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o co-executours_a do_v consent_n and_o by_o writing_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o wâ—ll_n that_o our_o say_a executour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o will_n without_o be_v trouble_v by_o our_o say_a son_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o same_o after_o which_o have_v take_v order_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o proceed_v as_o follow_v further_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o son_n prince_z edward_z and_o this_o our_o realm_n we_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a heir_n and_o do_v give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o our_o title_n of_o france_n and_o all_o our_o dominion_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o a_o convenient_a portion_n for_o our_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v reserve_v also_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o plate_n stuff_v of_o household_n artillery_n ordnance_n ammunition_n ship_n cable_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o implement_n to_o they_o belong_v and_o money_n also_o and_o jewel_n save_v such_o portion_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v this_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v a_o father_n of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o chief_a labour_n and_o study_v in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n after_o our_o â—â—cease_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o health_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o he_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v both_o in_o his_o marriage_n and_o also_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n and_o in_o give_v of_o office_n of_o charge_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o right-entire_o belove_a counsellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n wriothesly_a chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n master_n of_o our_o horse_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n the_o viscount_n l'isle_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n tonstal_n of_o dureâ—me_n sir_n anthony_n brown_a knight_n master_n of_o our_o horse_n sir_n william_n paget_n our_o chief_a secretary_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n justice_n montague_n and_o bromely_a sir_n edward_n wotton_n mr._n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n edward_n north_n who_o we_o ordain_v name_n and_o appoint_v and_o by_o these_o present_v sign_v with_o our_o hand_n do_v make_v and_o constitute_v our_o privy_a council_n with_o our_o say_a son_n and_o will_v that_o they_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a son_n prince_z edward_z and_o of_o all_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n public_a and_o private_a until_o he_o shall_v have_v full_o complete_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o for_o because_o the_o variety_n and_o number_n of_o thing_n affair_n and_o matter_n be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o not_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o before_o can_v convenient_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a â—rder_n or_o rule_n unto_o our_o say_a counsellor_n for_o their_o behaviour_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o do_v appoint_v unto_o they_o about_o our_o say_a son_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o will_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o our_o say_a councelour_n that_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fortune_n to_o die_v the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n live_v be_v assemble_v in_o council_n together_o shall_v and_o may_v make_v devise_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a shall_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o say_a son_n think_v meet_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n honour_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o weal_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o our_o say_a son_n his_o realm_n dominion_n or_o subject_n or_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v ordain_v and_o devise_v by_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a shall_v and_o may_v lawful_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v execute_v or_o accomplish_v by_o their_o discretion_n or_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v or_o do_v express_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o more_o special_a commission_n under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n every_o particular_a cause_n that_o may_v chance_v or_o occur_v during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o say_a son_n minority_n and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o they_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n think_v meet_v to_o use_v and_o follow_v willing_a and_o charge_v our_o say_a son_n and_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v counsellor_n to_o our_o say_a son_n that_o they_o never_o charge_v molest_v trouble_n or_o disquiet_v our_o aforesaid_a counsellor_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o devise_v or_o do_v nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n for_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v devise_v or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o devise_v or_o do_v assemble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o we_o do_v charge_n express_o the_o same_o our_o entirely-beloved_n counsellor_n and_o executour_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o say_a son_n and_o heir_n in_o all_o his_o cause_n and_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o thing_n as_o under_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n until_o our_o say_a son_n and_o heir_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o marry_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v &_o desire_v furthermore_o our_o say_a trusty_a counsellor_n and_o then_o all_o our_o trusty_a and_o assure_a servant_n and_o three_o all_o other_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o aid_n and_o assist_v our_o forenamed_a counsellor_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n during_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n deal_v so_o true_o and_o upright_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o well_o choose_v for_o the_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o straight_o charge_v our_o say_a counsellor_n and_o executour_n and_o in_o god_n name_n exhort_v they_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o
towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n into_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n into_o which_o he_o be_v conduct_v by_o sir_n john_n gage_n as_o the_o constable_n of_o it_o and_o there_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o with_o great_a duty_n and_o affection_n do_v attend_v his_o come_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n do_v very_o cheerful_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o king_n uncle_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v proclaim_v for_o such_o in_o all_o part_n of_o london_n esteem_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n very_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o duty_n be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v over-carried_n by_o ambition_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o ordain_v by_o solon_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n 38._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o guardian_n unto_o any_o orphan_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n may_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ward_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o office_n he_o knight_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v that_o order_n bestow_v it_o first_o on_o henry_n hoble-thorn_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o present_o after_o on_o mr._n william_n portman_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v both_o dub_v with_o the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o uncle_n these_o first_o solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o old_a king_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a in_o order_n to_o which_o last_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o advance_v some_o confident_n and_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o title_n then_o before_o they_o have_v the_o better_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o chief_o move_v in_o the_o design_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v self-interest_n prevail_v above_o all_o other_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o state_n that_o some_o of_o these_o man_n thus_o advance_v prove_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v lord_n seimour_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o last_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n progenitour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o since_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o beaufort_n confer_v on_o none_o but_o henry_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n deceal_v be_v afterward_o charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o past_o all_o doubt_n he_o never_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o serve_v the_o lord_n william_n parr_n brother_n of_o queen_n katherinâ—_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o former_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n have_v be_v create_v earl_n of_o essex_n with_o reference_n to_o ann_n his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n bâ—urchier_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o that_o house_n be_v now_o make_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o extraction_n from_o the_o bohune_n once_o the_o earl_n thereof_o john_n dudley_n viscount_n l'isle_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v resign_v his_o office_n of_o lord_n admiral_n to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n protector_n who_o desire_v to_o confer_v that_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n on_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v in_o exchange_n create_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n which_o title_n he_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o beauchamp_n who_o for_o long_a time_n have_v wear_v that_o honour_n from_o who_o he_o also_o do_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n l'isle_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n sutton_n alias_o dudley_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n grace_n viscount_n l'isle_n descend_v by_o the_o lord_n john_n talbot_n viscount_n l'isle_n from_o richard_n beauchamp_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o dame_n elizabeth_n hisâ—_n wife_n the_o direct_a heir_n of_o waren_fw-ge lord_n l'isle_n the_o last_o of_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v sir_n thomas_n wriothsley_n a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a new_a nobility_n as_o be_v son_n of_o william_n wriothsley_n and_o grandchild_n of_o john_n wriothsley_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n advance_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o herald_n the_o father_n by_o the_o title_n of_o york_n the_o grandfather_n by_o that_o of_o garter_n king_n at_o arms._n but_o this_o man_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o warm_a sun_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v principal_a secretary_n afterward_o create_v baron_n of_o tichfield_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o final_o by_o the_o say_a king_n install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n an._n 1545._o for_o a_o addition_n to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v now_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o posterity_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a title_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n the_o new_a lord_n admiral_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o style_n of_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudeley_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n prepare_v by_o this_o accumulation_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o follow_a marriage_n which_o he_o have_v now_o project_v and_o soon_o after_o compass_v with_o no_o less_o ceremony_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o lofty_a aim_n sir_n richard_n rich_a another_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o subsidiaries_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n rich_a of_o leez_n in_o essex_n the_o grandfather_n of_o that_o robert_n lord_n rich_a who_o by_o king_n james_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v sir_n william_n willoughby_n descend_v from_o a_o young_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eresby_n create_v lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n sir_n edmond_n sheffield_n advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n sheffield_n of_o butterwick_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o moulgrave_n do_v derive_v themselves_o all_o which_o creation_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a solemnity_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n and_o all_o give_v out_o to_o be_v design_v by_o king_n henry_n before_o his_o death_n the_o better_a to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o otherwise_o all_o understand_a people_n must_v needs_o have_v think_v to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o those_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o spare_v for_o when_o great_a honour_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n of_o no_o great_a estate_n it_o raise_v common_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o people_n that_o either_o some_o proportionable_a revenue_n must_v be_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o some_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a these_o preparation_n be_v dispatch_v they_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a rite_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o observable_a than_o this_o follow_a passage_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v
miles_n partridge_n on_o who_o also_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n till_o after_o the_o axe_n have_v do_v its_o part_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o january_n because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o their_o execution_n till_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o two_o first_o be_v then_o behead_v and_o the_o two_o last_o hang_v at_o what_o time_n they_o several_o protest_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o never_o practise_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n vane_n add_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o blood_n will_v make_v northumberland_n pillow_n uneasy_a to_o he_o none_o of_o they_o less_o lament_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o sir_n miles_n partridge_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o old_a grudge_n for_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o best_a ring_n of_o bell_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n call_v jesus-bell_n which_o win_v of_o king_n henry_n at_o a_o cast_n of_o dice_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o sell_v or_o melt_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o any_o bell_n toll_v for_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o halter_n make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o bell-rope_n it_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o mind_n he_o of_o call_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o these_o misfortune_n into_o which_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v cast_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o they_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o frequent_o with_o mask_n and_o dance_n brave_a challenge_n at_o tilt_n and_o barrier_n and_o whatsoever_o sport_n and_o exercise_n which_o they_o conceive_v most_o please_a to_o he_o but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o delightful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o other_o in_o a_o general_n muster_v perform_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o field_n at_o what_o time_n sit_v on_o horseback_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n in_o complete_a arm_n with_o four_o trumpeter_n and_o the_o king_n standard_n go_v before_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o sight_n each_o pensioner_n have_v two_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o with_o their_o several_a spear_n next_o follow_v in_o distinct_a company_n of_o one_o hundred_o apiece_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n paulet_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o north-hampton_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o standard_n carry_v before_o each_o troop_n forty_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumbeland_n man_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v velvet_n goat_n upon_o their_o harness_n with_o these_o be_v mingle_v in_o like_a equipage_n as_o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o standard_n the_o distinct_a troop_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n and_o hâ—ntington_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n darcy_n consist_v each_o of_o fifty_o horse_n and_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o their_o several_a lord_n all_o which_o ride_v twice_o before_o the_o king_n by_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n all_o excellent_o well_o arm_v and_o brave_o mount_v to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n be_v lord_n indeed_o and_o think_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o walk_v the_o street_n attend_v by_o a_o lacquie_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o glorious_a muster_n have_v not_o be_v specify_v but_o for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o music_n as_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n do_v before_o betwixt_o the_o two_o last_o act_n of_o this_o tragedy_n to_o the_o last_o whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o so_o end_v this_o year_n two_o month_n have_v pass_v since_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o fatal_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o respect_n as_o hisâ—nearest_a kinsman_n by_o the_o mother_n but_o first_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o fitz-patrick_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n historian_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 409_o 410._o wherein_o he_o summary_o repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o proof_n against_o he_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o arraignment_n and_o his_o submiss_a carriage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o also_o fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o the_o unnatural_a prosecute_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n admiral_n inculcate_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o late_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v rest_v himself_o upon_o these_o persuasion_n all_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o avenue_n block_v up_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o duke_n friend_n to_o find_v access_n either_o for_o rectify_v the_o king_n opinion_n or_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n so_o that_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o january_n before-remembred_n the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o possess_v before_o of_o his_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o avouch_v to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o inâ—tentions_n have_v be_v not_o only_o harmless_a in_o regard_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o drive_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n interrupt_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o sudden_a â—ear_n of_o a_o rescue_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o hamlet_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aâ—d_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n which_o the_o people_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v he_o by_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n who_o come_v speedy_o gallop_v on_o the_o other_o he_o compose_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n which_o say_v he_o cheerful_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v take_v off_o at_o a_o blow_n put_v a_o end_n thereby_o to_o his_o care_n and_o sorrow_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a person_n who_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o this_o follow_a style_n use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o somerset_n earl_n of_o hertford_n viscount_n beauchamp_n baron_fw-fr seimour_fw-fr uncle_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n of_o england_n governor_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n person_n protector_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n lieutenant_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v armies_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n captain_n of_o isle_n the_o of_o garnsey_n and_o jarsey_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n as_o to_o his_o part_n person_n and_o ability_n there_o need_v no_o other_o character_n of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v give_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n more_o moderate_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o those_o who_o after_o have_v the_o manage_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o as_o one_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v
and_o so_o subscribe_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n only_o sir_n james_n hales_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n carry_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a man_n not_o only_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o boot_v who_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v to_o be_v both_o religious_a and_o upright_o do_v very_o worthy_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o unworthy_o requite_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o rub_n the_o project_n be_v drive_v on_o so_o fâ—st_n by_o the_o haâ—ty_a duke_n that_o by_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o letter_n patent_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n during_o which_o interval_n he_o have_v another_o game_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o get_n into_o his_o power_n the_o princess_n mary_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o fear_v as_o the_o most_o likely_a person_n to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a contrivance_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o right_n as_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v she_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o realm_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o her_o party_n heâ—e_o will_v be_v back_v and_o countenance_v by_o her_o alliance_n abroad_o who_o câ—â—ld_a â—ot_n but_o prefer_n and_o support_v her_o interess_n against_o all_o pretender_n 〈◊〉_d â—ust_z make_v sure_a of_o she_o or_o else_o account_v all_o void_a and_o frâ—stiate_a which_o be_v do_v already_o aâ—d_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o she_o he_o so_o prevail_v that_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o â—er_n in_o the_o king_n name_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n will_v her_o foâ—l_a wâ—â—h_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o kâ—ng_n as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o see_v all_o matter_n well_o order_v about_o he_o the_o lady_n suspect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n address_v herself_o with_o all_o speâ—d_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z gâ—eaâ—_n joy_n that_o either_o her_o company_n or_o her_o service_n shall_v be_v esteem_v needful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o 〈…〉_z half_n a_o daâ—'s_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n she_o receive_v advice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n be_v desperate_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n design_n against_o she_o whereupon_o she_o 〈◊〉_d in_o haâ—t_n to_o her_o house_n at_o hoveden_n where_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n she_o hâ—ard_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n who_o die_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o july_n as_o before_o be_v saâ—d_v which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o king_n henryâ—ad_v â—ad_z take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o interess_n of_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o â—hose_n of_o the_o râ—mish_a party_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o divine_a retribution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o two_o day_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o special_a order_n keep_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o very_a fâ—w_n about_o the_o court._n and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n whâ—m_n thâ—y_v knâ—w_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o favour_n and_o fidelity_n whereof_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n but_o understand_v by_o their_o espial_n that_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v retire_v a_o message_n be_v send_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o july_n to_o sir_n george_n barns_n the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi of_o london_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o give_v his_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a alderman_n six_o merchant_n of_o the_o staple_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o company_n of_o merchant-adventurer_n no_o haste_n be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o be_v privy_o inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o cousin_n the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o the_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v and_o so_o upon_o a_o promise_n of_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o keep_v secret_a the_o king_n death_n until_o further_a order_n they_o be_v dismiss_v unto_o their_o house_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o provide_v their_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n take_v possession_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o royal_a fortress_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o london_n to_o their_o coronation_n according_a to_o which_o ancient_a custom_n the_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o queen_n reception_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v over_o from_o greenwich_n on_o monday_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o letter_n have_v be_v bring_v the_o night_n before_o from_o the_o princess_n mary_n who_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o labour_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o near_a servant_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v the_o early_o and_o in_o great_a number_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o princess_n know_v her_o own_o right_n and_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o her_o both_o which_o she_o signify_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o have_v receive_v sure_a advertisement_n that_o our_o dear_a brother_n the_o king_n our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n which_o news_n how_o woeful_a they_o be_v unto_o our_o heart_n he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v and_o do_v humble_o submit_v we_o and_o our_o wi_n but_o in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a a_o case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o majesty_n be_v departure_n and_o death_n concern_v the_o crown_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o the_o title_n of_o france_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v what_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o our_o dear_a father_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n advance_v our_o right_n you_o know_v the_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n our_o say_a father_n and_o the_o king_n our_o say_a brother_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a true_a subject_n that_o be_v can_v or_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o of_o our_o part_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o cause_v and_o as_o god_n shall_v aid_v and_o strengthen_v we_o shall_v cause_v our_o right_n and_o title_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v according_o and_o albeit_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n seem_v strange_a that_o the_o die_v of_o our_o say_a brother_n upon_o thursday_n at_o night_n last_o pass_v we_o hitherto_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o you_o thereof_o yet_o we_o consider_v your_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v such_o that_o have_v eftsoons_o among_o you_o debate_v ponder_v and_o well_o weigh_v this_o present_a case_n with_o our_o estate_n your_o own_o estate_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o our_o honour_n we_o shall_v and_o may_v conceive_v great_a hope_n and_o trust_v with_o much_o assurance_n in_o your_o loyalty_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o time_n interpret_v and_o take_v thing_n not_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o you_o yet_o will_v like_o
execution_n ofttime_n happy_o supply_v former_a defect_n recollect_v yourselves_o then_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o your_o authority_n that_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o undoubted_o lawful_o heir_n may_v public_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v to_o recover_v our_o lose_a honour_n and_o preserve_v the_o state_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o unlettered_a but_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o humour_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n for_o whâ—ch_o he_o can_v not_o but_o express_v some_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n in_o do_v good_a office_n for_o his_o child_n and_o have_v former_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o part_n in_o northumberland_n counsel_n he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wipe_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o declare_v his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o princess_n and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v conclude_v his_o speech_n he_o very_o cheerful_o profess_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v subscribe_v the_o proposition_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n he_o signify_v his_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o lady_n mary_n cause_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n encourage_v by_o these_o good_a example_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a danger_n on_o all_o side_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v thus_o so_o generous_o and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o a_o messenger_z be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi require_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o baynara'â—-castle_n within_o a_o hour_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o recorder_n and_o such_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o who_o be_v come_v according_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v their_o lordship_n tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n as_o well_o their_o resolution_n as_o their_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o desire_v their_o company_n to_o cheap-side-cross_n to_o proclaim_v queen_n mary_n which_o say_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o title_n they_o ride_v all_o together_o in_o good_a order_n through_o saint_n paul's-church-yard_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o the_o street_n where_o they_o find_v such_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n who_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o confluence_n at_o baynard's-castle_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n have_v draw_v together_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o force_v a_o way_n through_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross._n but_o be_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n sir_n christopher_n barker_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o principal_a king_n at_o arm_n proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n kaharine_n his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n add_v thereto_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o she_o retain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o those_o act_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v former_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o proclamation_n be_v end_v they_o go_v together_o in_o a_o solemn_a prâ—cession_n to_o saint_n pauâ—'s_n church_n where_o they_o cause_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o right_n accustom_v and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n be_v return_v to_o baynard's-castle_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o framlingham_n with_o thirty_o horse_n to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n some_o company_n be_v also_o send_v to_o assure_v the_o tower_n and_o to_o command_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o discharge_v the_o family_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o signify_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o private_a person_n all_o which_o he_o ready_o obey_v as_o easy_o subject_a to_o despair_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v swell_v with_o ambitious_a hope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v among_o other_o to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o his_o force_n and_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o this_o last_o message_n and_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o foâ—_n the_o noise_n of_o these_o loud_a acclamâ—â—ions_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o proclaim_v of_o the_o new_a queen_n pass_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o tower_n â—efore_o the_o message_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n where_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o â—ady_n jane_n now_o no_o long_o queen_n with_o such_o tranquillity_n of_o mâ—nd_n and_o composedness_n of_o countenance_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o alteration_n she_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o as_o even_o a_o temper_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o â—arland_n of_o flower_n and_o now_o she_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o contentedness_n as_o she_o can_v have_v throw_v away_o that_o garland_n when_o the_o scent_n be_v go_v the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n be_v so_o short_a but_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v awaken_v the_o tower_n have_v be_v to_o her_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o a_o court_n and_o interrupt_v the_o delight_n of_o her_o former_a life_n by_o so_o many_o terror_n that_o no_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o new_a alarm_n to_o disturb_v her_o quiet_a she_o do_v now_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o fortune_n can_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o scaffold_n secret_o behind_o the_o throne_n she_o be_v as_o ready_o prepare_v to_o act_v her_o part_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o if_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n do_v at_o any_o time_n invade_v her_o thought_n it_o be_v rather_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o friend_n but_o most_o of_o all_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o misfortune_n then_o upon_o any_o apprehension_n which_o she_o have_v for_o herself_o and_o hereunto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o so_o many_o prisoner_n one_o day_n after_o another_o give_v no_o small_a increase_n bring_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v seem_v forward_o in_o contribute_v towards_o her_o advancement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o disconsolation_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o duke_n her_o father_n to_o his_o former_a liberty_n give_v some_o repose_n unto_o her_o mind_n who_o suffering_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o her_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a extremity_n must_v his_o death_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o though_o the_o attainder_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n â—hich_v follow_v very_o short_o after_o may_v tell_v she_o in_o effect_n what_o she_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o yet_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o case_n and_o her_o own_o betwixt_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_n in_o the_o late_a design_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o give_v herself_o no_o improbable_a hopeâ—_n thâ—â—_n possible_o the_o like_a mercy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o her_o father_n may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o and_o among_o other_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o innocent_a as_o herself_o from_o any_o open_a practice_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v on_o herself_o at_o last_o who_o no_o ambition_n of_o her_o own_o have_v tempt_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o dangerous_a offer_n which_o she_o behold_v as_o the_o great_a error_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o only_a stain_n of_o all_o â—er_n action_n but_o neither_o the_o queen_n fear_n nor_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o land_n can_v so_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v hold_v treason_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n
of_o october_n but_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o cross_a wind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o town_n till_o the_o 29_o where_o he_o be_v solemn_o receive_v with_o a_o peal_n of_o ordnance_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o town_n a_o troop_n of_o light-horse-man_n all_o scot_n and_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o count_n montgomery_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o port_n of_o diep_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o principal_a officer_n on_o who_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v most_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o bark_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n bring_v in_o four_o merchant_n ship_n of_o bretagne_n fraught_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o gascoin_n wine_n as_o afterward_o two_o more_o with_o the_o like_a commodity_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o soldier_n in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o reingrave_n show_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o other_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o continual_a skirmish_n cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o condition_n our_o affair_n stand_v there_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a french_a king_n have_v make_v that_o kingdom_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o hasten_v back_o into_o she_o own_o and_o thereunto_o she_o be_v much_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o either_o faction_n but_o on_o different_a end_n her_o presence_n earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n by_o her_o authority_n to_o suppress_v their_o opposite_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n on_o some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v better_o with_o she_o when_o they_o have_v she_o there_o than_o when_o she_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o france_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n before_o her_o leave_v of_o that_o kingdom_n she_o have_v be_v press_v by_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o ratify_v the_o pacification_n mâ—de_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o which_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v till_o she_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n this_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n doubtful_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o she_o have_v do_v so_o many_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o she_o find_v a_o resolution_n in_o they_o for_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o so_o assure_v she_o on_o that_o side_n that_o she_o fear_v but_o little_a danger_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o party_n whensoever_o she_o come_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o intercept_v she_o if_o they_o can_v in_o her_o passage_n thither_o and_o to_o that_o end_n a_o squadron_n of_o ship_n be_v send_v to_o sea_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o suppress_v some_o pirate_n by_o who_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o the_o take_n of_o one_o of_o the_o scotish_n ship_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o eglington_n and_o other_o passenger_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v make_v homeward_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o rich_a prize_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n herself_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o sea_n she_o pass_v by_o the_o english_a unperceived_a and_o land_v at_o the_o port_n of_o leeth_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1561._o from_o thence_o she_o send_v lethington_n the_o young_a with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n tend_v especial_o to_o express_v that_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o to_o her_o dear_a friend_n and_o sister_n and_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n with_o she_o at_o what_o time_n she_o receive_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o signify_v withal_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o continue_v amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o two_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v she_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o this_o demand_n as_o it_o be_v unlooked_a for_o so_o be_v it_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v hasty_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o laird_n of_o lethington_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o gain_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o title_n of_o her_o cousin_n of_o scotland_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o a_o personal_a conference_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n which_o motion_n first_o proceed_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o it_o partly_o for_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v herself_o know_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v the_o meeting_n dislike_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v beside_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o they_o who_o be_v popish_o set_v fear_v great_o the_o conference_n speak_v open_o against_o it_o say_v that_o of_o such_o interview_n there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o put_v heâ—_n self_n into_o the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o who_o kingdom_n she_o have_v make_v a_o claim_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o unprofitable_a deliberation_n the_o interview_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o number_n on_o either_o side_n determine_v and_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o journey_n when_o sudden_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o her_o letter_n excuse_v herself_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v respite_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v upon_o further_a thought_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o french_a king_n and_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n may_v have_v be_v dissatisfy_v on_o the_o news_n of_o that_o inter-parleance_n neither_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n want_v her_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o meeting_n which_o some_o believe_v be_v never_o real_o intend_v by_o she_o but_o that_o she_o hope_v the_o fail_n will_v have_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d other_o side_n which_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o daughter_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v against_o the_o father_n on_o the_o like_a disappointment_n other_o conceive_v that_o she_o may_v fear_v a_o grow_a less_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o people_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v so_o many_o advantage_n above_o her_o both_o in_o youth_n and_o beauty_n but_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o give_v her_o rival_n opportunity_n of_o grow_v gracious_a with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v deep_a matter_n to_o take_v up_o her_o thought_n than_o any_o such_o feminine_a jealousy_n and_o emulation_n though_o these_o perhaps_o may_v also_o have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v upon_o the_o bare_a noise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o nuncio_n hither_o not_o much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o some_o proceed_n will_v be_v have_v against_o she_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_v begin_v first_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o petit_fw-la rebellion_n in_o merton_n college_n in_o oxon_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o those_o small_a beginning_n that_o some_o design_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o wardenship_n of_o that_o house_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o gervase_n one_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o place_n but_o his_o election_n be_v question_v and_o his_o admission_n thereupon_o oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n the_o government_n of_o the_o college_n devolve_v of_o course_n upon_o one_o hall_n a_o
senior_a fellow_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v of_o popish_a inclination_n though_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o place_n he_o have_v conform_v as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o in_o this_o power_n but_o he_o retrive_v some_o old_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o former_o have_v be_v sing_v on_o several_a festival_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o gervase_n the_o late_a warden_n there_o this_o give_v encouragement_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o rest_n especial_o over_o all_o those_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o in_o their_o popish_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o penal_a matter_n to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n parker_n the_o ordinary_a visitour_n of_o that_o college_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v he_o summon_v hall_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o may_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o college_n but_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o citation_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o some_o of_o that_o party_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n of_o the_o college_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o all_o be_v general_o examine_v man_n confirm_v warden_n hall_n just_o expel_v his_o party_n public_o admonish_v the_o young_a scholar_n relieve_v the_o papist_n curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o protestant_n countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o whole_a university_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o those_o great_a commotion_n which_o be_v to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o though_o withal_o it_o prove_v a_o prognostic_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n which_o constant_o attend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n declare_v itself_o in_o some_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o party_n the_o present_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o some_o foreign_a minister_n and_o the_o queen_n countenance_v the_o french_a hugoâ—ots_n then_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n may_v serve_v both_o as_o encouragement_n and_o exasperation_n to_o put_v that_o party_n upon_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a project_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o race_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o by_o margaret_n his_o elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v suppose_v because_o i_o find_v the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o lenox_n daughter_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n margaret_n by_o her_o second_o husband_n and_o mother_n of_o henry_n lord_n dâ—rnley_n who_o be_v after_o marry_v to_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v be_v confine_v unto_o her_o house_n with_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o some_o practice_n against_o the_o queen_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o strange_a whisper_n be_v abroad_o and_o no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o in_o former_a time_n a_o matter_n neither_o to_o be_v entertain_v without_o strong_a temptation_n nor_o compass_v without_o strong_a force_n than_o they_o can_v raise_v among_o themselves_o but_o by_o intelligence_n &_o supply_n from_o some_o foreign_a prince_n on_o which_o account_n among_o some_o other_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o plot_n arthur_n pole_n granchild_n of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o geofry_n her_o three_o son_n the_o young_a brother_n unto_o reâ—gnald_n pole_n the_o late_a cardinal_n legat_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n geofry_n fortescue_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n &_o divers_a other_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o chaâ—ge_n as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o treason_n be_v a_o design_n of_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o otherwise_o entertain_v many_o dangerous_a counsel_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o dominion_n with_o a_o particular_a intention_n of_o advance_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o polâ—_n himself_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o clarence_n all_o which_o they_o confess_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o be_v all_o afterward_o pardon_v by_o the_o queen_n great_a clemency_n out_o of_o that_o great_a respect_n which_o she_o carry_v to_o their_o royal_a extraction_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o of_o state-craft_n as_o well_o as_o clemency_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o queen_n to_o spare_v they_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o balance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n of_o who_o she_o now_o begin_v to_o conceive_v some_o jealousy_n the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n one_o of_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n henry_n herbert_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembrock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a queen_n jane_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n at_o durham-house_n but_o the_o old_a earl_n seasonable_o apprehend_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o marry_v into_o that_o family_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o queen_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n almost_o upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o consummation_n and_o know_v how_o well_o queen_n maâ—yâ—â—ood_v â—â—ood_z affect_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n he_o present_o clap_v up_o a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n with_o another_o katherine_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o earl_n who_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n he_o marry_v he_o as_o speedy_o to_o mary_n sâ—dâ—ey_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n and_o of_o mary_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n dudley_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o which_o last_o marriage_n he_o as_o much_o endeavour_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o sir_n robert_n dâ—dleâ—_n who_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o grow_v lord_n paramount_n in_o all_o court-favour_n as_o by_o the_o first_o match_n to_o insinuate_v into_o old_a duke_n dudley_n who_o do_v then_o predominate_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n languish_v long_o under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o rejection_n none_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o like_a calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v her_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o family_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o young_a earl_n of_o hertford_n contract_v himself_o private_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o get_v leave_v to_o travail_v into_o france_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o lady_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o make_v know_v her_o marriage_n till_o then_o keep_v secret_a by_o agreement_n the_o earl_n be_v thereupon_o call_v home_o and_o stand_v honest_o to_o the_o marriage_n for_o which_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n also_o the_o queen_n exceed_v jealous_a of_o all_o competitor_n refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o delegate_n by_o who_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n and_o on_o default_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o during_o which_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o lady_n be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n edward_n seâ—mer_n her_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o conceive_v after_o of_o another_o by_o some_o sâ—oln_a meeting_n which_o she_o have_v with_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n their_o keeper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v corrupt_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o which_o practice_n so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o hurry_v on_o with_o jealousy_n and_o transport_v with_o passion_n she_o cause_v a_o fine_a of_o five_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o keep_v he_o close_a prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n at_o the_o
man_n as_o may_v please_v her_o fancy_n and_o more_o secure_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o europe_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o make_v up_o a_o marriage_n so_o agreeable_a to_o she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o which_o she_o think_v withal_o of_o so_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o can_v create_v no_o new_a jealousy_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o elizabeth_n but_o those_o of_o the_o leicestrian_a faction_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v most_o of_o the_o court_n and_o council_n to_o conceive_v so_o to_o for_o what_o can_v more_o secure_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n than_o to_o corroborate_v she_o own_o title_n with_o that_o of_o darn_o from_o which_o two_o what_o child_n soever_o shall_v proceed_v they_o will_v draw_v to_o they_o many_o heart_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o now_o stand_v fair_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n but_o make_v much_o great_a of_o set_v purpose_n to_o create_v some_o trouble_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v earnest_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o she_o own_o posterity_n that_o all_o popish_a justice_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o commission_n and_o none_o admit_v to_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o the_o old_a deprive_v bishop_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v at_o liberty_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o close_a restraint_n for_o fear_v of_o harden_v some_o in_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n that_o a_o great_a power_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o suppress_v all_o such_o popish_a book_n as_o be_v send_v into_o england_n deprive_v the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o all_o those_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o often_o threaten_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n some_o countenance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o with_o the_o romish_a catholic_n some_o moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o such_o protestant_a minister_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v this_o marriage_n very_o please_v to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n who_o faithful_o have_v adhere_v to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o all_o her_o former_a trouble_n conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o queen_n affection_n as_o a_o young_a gentleman_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o one_o that_o never_o have_v do_v any_o service_n which_o may_v ennoble_v and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n exclaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o common_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v design_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o old_a vassalage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v govern_v whole_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o maâ—ch_n the_o edenburger_n do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o queen_n good_a pleasure_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o this_o young_a nobleman_n that_o neither_o threaten_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v divert_v she_o from_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o capacity_n fit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o queen_n 1565._o she_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o ardamanack_n earl_n of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o rothsay_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n in_o may_v she_o have_v convent_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o intention_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n ochiltrie_n oppose_v what_o the_o rest_n approve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n the_o marriage_n rite_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restairig_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o new_a duke_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o seem_v more_o offend_v than_o indeed_o she_o be_v for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o both_o the_o new_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n be_v man_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a nature_n not_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o dangerous_a counsel_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o quiet_a that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o retain_v the_o countess_n with_o she_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o dare_v act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n but_o by_o the_o precipitation_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v neither_o fortify_v herself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n nor_o in_o alliance_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o some_o new_a trouble_n must_v break_v out_o in_o scotland_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a and_o inglorious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o never_o be_v marriage_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o that_o nation_n or_o final_o more_o scandalous_a to_o both_o religion_n in_o nothing_o fortunate_a but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o james_n the_o 6_o bear_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1566._o solemn_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o joyful_o receive_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1602._o in_o great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n reign_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o praise_n resound_v in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n invite_v caecille_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o wife_n of_o christopher_n marquis_n of_o baden_n to_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n from_o the_o further_a place_n of_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o her_o court_n and_o observe_v the_o prudence_n of_o her_o government_n land_v at_o dover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n they_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o canterbury_n by_o the_o lady_n cobham_n with_o the_o like_a honourable_a train_n of_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n hunsdon_n with_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n at_o london_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o his_o countess_n who_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o lodging_n appoint_v for_o they_o scaâ—â—e_o have_v she_o rest_v there_o four_o day_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a travel_n of_o which_o she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n who_o the_o queen_n christen_v in_o she_o own_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edwardus_fw-la fortunatus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v surety_n with_o she_o at_o the_o font._n she_o call_v he_o edward_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n who_o memory_n she_o dear_o love_v and_o fortunatus_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o come_v so_o lucky_o into_o the_o world_n when_o his_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o painful_a pilgrimage_n be_v safe_o come_v to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n at_o that_o shrine_n which_o she_o so_o much_o honour_v have_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o april_n
etc._n xxxvii_o the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n xxxviii_o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o common_a etc._n etc._n xxxviii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n thirty-nine_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n thirty-nine_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pass_v already_o 41_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pass_v already_o as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o apparent_o testify_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n according_a as_o either_o righteous_o or_o wicked_o he_o have_v pass_v this_o life_n may_v according_a to_o his_o work_n receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n xl._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v do_v neither_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n 42_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v do_v either_o sleep_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o affirm_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v therewith_o at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v whole_o differ_v from_o the_o right_a i'faith_o and_o orthodox_n belief_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xli_o of_o the_o millenarian_o 43_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o revive_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenarian_o be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o jewish_a dotage_n xlii_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o last_o 44_o they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o ungodly_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v when_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n they_o have_v endure_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v finis_fw-la an._n 1516._o 1519._o 1519._o 1522._o 1525._o 1526._o 1527._o 1528._o 1529._o 1530._o ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigoranno_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la thuan._n ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la consecrari_fw-la 1531._o 1532._o 1550._o 1552._o 1553._o an._n reg._n mar._n 1._o 1553._o 1553_o 4_o an._n reg._n mar._n 1._o 1553_o 4_o an._n reg._n mar._n 1._o 1554._o 1554._o an._n reg._n mar._n 2._o 1554._o an._n reg._n mar._n 1._o 1553_o 4._o 1554_o 5._o an._n reg._n mar._n 2._o 1554_o 5._o an._n reg._n mar._n 2._o 1555._o an._n reg._n mar._n 3._o 1555._o 1555._o canis_fw-la pessimine_fw-la catulum_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la an._n reg._n mar._n 3._o 1555_o 6._o 1555_o 6._o 1554_o 5_o 5_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ea_fw-la purâ—tas_fw-la quae_fw-la optaâ—da_fw-la â—oret_fw-la â—oret_fw-la faecis_fw-la palpisticae_fw-la reliquâ—as_fw-la 1555._o 1555_o 6._o 1556._o an._n reg._n mar._n 4._o 1556_o 7._o an._n reg._n mar._n 4._o 1556._o an._n reg._n mar._n 4._o 1556_o 7._o 1557._o an._n reg._n mar._n 5._o 1557._o aâ—â—anasdem_fw-la armâ—niae_fw-la regem_fw-la fraud_n deceptum_fw-la catenis_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la honori_fw-la dâ—â—ssâ—t_fw-la auraeis_n vicit_fw-la antoâ—ius_n vell._n paterc_n 1557_o 8_o quod_fw-la vetera_fw-la extollimus_fw-la venientium_fw-la incuriosi_fw-la 1558._o an._n reg._n mar._n 5._o 155._o 155._o in_o summo_fw-la cum_fw-la essâ—_n oâ—io_fw-la quod_fw-la anglos_n proâ—â—â—â—_n hospitio_fw-la suscâ—â—â—rat_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n mart._n epist._n ubi_fw-la vocifâ—raâ—tur_fw-la quidam_fw-la martyr_n anglicos_fw-la esse_fw-la martyr_n diabâ—â—â—_n in_o epist_n octob_n 8._o an._n reg._n mar._n 6._o 1558._o 1558._o in_o his_o proclamation_n of_o march_n 5_o 1603._o 1603._o quibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la locavit_fw-la pater_fw-la iisdem_fw-la operis_fw-la tâ—tius_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consummavit_fw-la filius_fw-la just._n lib._n 6._o 6._o nec_fw-la â—diâ—_n nec_fw-la amore_fw-la dicturus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacit._n hist._n lib._n 1._o an._n 1536_o lord_n herb._n hist._n fol._n 387._o 1536._o a_o 28._o hen._n 8._o cap._n vii_o an._n 1537._o anno._n 15â—_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o church_n hist._n 7._o fol._n 422._o id._n ibid._n sâ—ow_v chron_n p._n 575._o godw._n ann._n hen._n 8._o p._n 117._o lord_n herb._n hist._n fol._n 430._o stow_z chron._n fol._n 863._o cot._fw-la m._n s._n p._n 325._o an._n 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1539._o anno_fw-la 1540_o an._n 1542._o anno_fw-la 1541._o anno_fw-la 1542._o speed_z ex_fw-la john_n leshly_a fol._n 1014._o anno_fw-la 1543_o anno._n 1544._o anno._n 1545._o an._n 1545._o an._n 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o act_n of_o an._n 35._o henry_n the_o 8_o cap._n â—_o sand._n de_fw-fr scis_fw-la angl._n p._n 214._o ibid._n p._n 211._o m._n s._n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o bishop_n cot._n p._n 5._o an._n 1546_o 7_o 7_o nè_fw-la quis_fw-la fâ—eree_a curator_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la obiâ—um_fw-la spectaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diog._n laert._n iâ—_n vua_fw-la solonis_fw-la pag._n 38._o act_n &_o mon._n fol._n 11â—â—_n 11â—â—_n antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o an._n 1547._o 1547._o ubi_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la quae_fw-la velis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la velis_fw-la loqui_fw-la liceat_fw-la tacit._n hist._n lib._n 1._o 1._o 1._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o appellatur_fw-la calix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z haymo_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o in_o quibusdam_fw-la eccleâ—iis_fw-la provide_v objervatâ—r_n uâ—_n poâ—ulo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—â—r_fw-la sect._n 3._o qu._n 80._o art_n 11._o 11._o matt._n paris_n in_o hâ—n_n 3._o a_o 1245._o 1245._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dicti_fw-la progenitores_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la dudum_fw-la singulis_fw-la vacationibus_fw-la earundem_fw-la perâ—_n sonis_fw-la â—doneis_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la libere_fw-la conferebant_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o pag._n 497._o an._n 7_o 8_o an._n reg._n 2_o 1547_o 8._o an._n reg._n 2_o 1548._o an._n reg._n 2._o o_o 1548._o 1548._o sed_fw-la richardus_fw-la ciscestriensis_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la subâ—cripsit_fw-la lib._n peâ—w_o peâ—w_o act._n 2._o edw._n 6._o 1._o 1._o see_v the_o book_n call_v cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o an._n 1637._o 1637._o multis_fw-la piis_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la â—â—llerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la an._n reg._n 3_o 1548_o 9_o an._n reg._n 2._o 1548_o 9_o an._n reg._n 3_o 1549._o an._n reg._n 3_o o_fw-la 1546._o an._n reg._n 3_o 1549._o 1549._o mediis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la vel_fw-la authorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la calv._n epist._n ad_fw-la bucer_fw-la bucer_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la exigi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la prot._n prot._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la moderemur_fw-la vel_fw-la rescindamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n nisi_fw-la maturè_fw-la compositum_fw-la esset_fw-la dissidium_fw-la de_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la p._n 98._o an._n reg._n 4_o 1549_o 50._o an._n reg._n 4_o 1550._o 1550._o hominem_fw-la hortatus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoppero_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la magis_fw-la expedâ—re_fw-la judico_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ—vestis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la plura_fw-la cum_fw-la fieri_fw-la commode_v posuit_fw-la auferantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la come_v essem_fw-la oxonii_fw-la vestibus_fw-la illis_fw-la albis_fw-la in_fw-la choro_fw-la nunanam_fw-la nil_fw-la volti_fw-la quamâ—â—â—_n eâ—sem_fw-la canonicus_n canonicus_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 1062._o 1062._o fol._n â—_o 604._o an._n reg._n 5o._o 1551._o an._n reg._n 5._o o_o 1550_o 51_o 51_o act_n and_o mon._n mon._n print_a 1556._o pag._n 81._o 81._o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la incitaremus_fw-la ad_fw-la pergendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 98._o 98._o in_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la multa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la pag._n 384._o 384._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la obseuret_n modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n reg._n 6o._o 1552._o 1552._o regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edâ—ti_fw-la edâ—ti_fw-la paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilinm_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o 12._o an._n reg_n 7._o 1553._o an._n 1553._o ☞_o 1532._o 1555._o 1536._o 1550._o 1552._o march_n 18._o 1553._o 1554._o 1555._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 1._o 1558._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 1._o 1558_o 9_o 9_o fuit_fw-la hic_fw-la nimium_fw-la popularitâ—r_fw-la dispeasatum_fw-la an._n reg._n eliz_n 1._o 1559._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 2._o 1559._o 1559_o 60._o 1560._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 2._o 1560._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 3._o 1560._o 1561._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 3._o 1561._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 4._o 1561._o 1561_o 2._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 4._o 1560._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 4._o 1562._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 5._o 1562_o 3_o an._n reg._n eliz._n 5._o 1563._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 6._o 1563._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 6._o 1564._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 7._o 1564._o 1564_o 5_o an._n reg._n eliz._n 7._o 1565._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 8._o 1565_o 6._o an._n reg._n eliz._n 8._o 1566._o